MAIN ENTRANCE — ACALYPHA TRICOLOR. MISSOURI BOTANICAL GARDEN. FOURTEENTH ANNUAL REPORT. ST. LOUIS, MO.: PUBLISHED BY THE BOARD OF TRUSTEES. 1903. BOARD OF TRUSTEES OF THE MISSOURI BOTANICAL GARDEN. President, RUFUS J. LACKLAND. Vice-President, DAVID F. KAIME. WINFIELD S. CHAPLIN, Chancellor of Washington Univer- JOHN GREEN, M. D. sity.* HENRY W. ELIOT JOHN B. JOHNSON, M. D. , : President of The Academy of Science LEONARD MATTHEWS. of St. Louis.* WILLIAM TAUSSIG,1 WILLIAM H. H. PETTUws. President of the Board of Public Schools of St. Louis.* DANIEL S. TUTTLE, JOHN F. SHEPLEY. ° ; ; . DAVID 8. H. Smrru. Bishop of the Diocese of Missouri. ROLLA WELLS, EDWARDS WHITAKER. Mayor of the City of St. Louis.* A. D, CUNNINGHAM, Secretary. * Ex-oficio. 1 Elected President of the Board of Public Schools of St. Louis, October 14, 1903, to succeed John Schroers, who had held that office for one year. (2) PREFACE. Under direction of the Board of Trustees, the fourteenth annual report of the Missouri Botanical Garden is pre- sented to the public. In addition to the administrative reports of the officers of the Board and the Director, this volume contains an important revision of the genus Loni- cera, by Mr. Alfred Rehder, of the Arnold Arboretum, and a catalogue, by Mr. C. E. Hutchings, of the additions which have been made to the Sturtevant Prelinnean Library, of the Garden, since the publication of the catalogue of the original collection, in the seventh report. The thirteenth report was issued on July 28th, 1902, which fixes the date of publication of the paper on Yuc- ceae, forming the larger part of the volume, separates of which were distributed on the 30th of the same month. These reports are sent to scientific institutions and journals in exchange for publications or specimens desir- able for the Garden, and, when possible, reprints of the botanical articles they contain are presented to botanists occupied with a study of the subjects they refer to. Any of the Garden publications not out of print may be pur- chased at approximately the cost of publication from A. I. Eriksson, Tufts College, Mass.; R. Friedlinder & Sohn, Berlin, Germany; W. Wesley & Son, London, England; or the undersigned. WILLIAM TRELEASE. St. Louis, Mo., July 28, 1903. (3) SAUCER GARDENING — AMORPHOPHALLUS RIVIERI. LIST OF ILLUSTRATIONS. Frontispiece: Main Entrance (Acalypha tricolor). Saucer gardening (Amorphophallus Rivieri) ‘ Sotol (Dasylirion serratifolium) . Sunday visitors . Flowering agave (A. Toneliana) . A specimen palm (Licuala grandis) . Plates 1-20, Lonicera . (6) Facing p. “ ce . Following p. 232 CONTENTS. PaGE. 1. REPORTS FOR THE YHAR 1902: — / a. Report of the Officers of the Board. . . > - © >= ©» « @ b. Fourteenth Annual Report of the Director . . ... . 12 2. SCIENTIFIC PAPERS: — Synopsis of the Genus Lonicera. — By Aled Belden eee ere 8. LripraRY CONTRIBUTIONS : — A Supplementary Catalogue of the Sturtevant Prelinnean Library. — By 0. B. Hutohings «0 oho oe ee REPORTS FOR THE YEAR 1902. REPORT OF THE OFFICERS OF THE BOARD. SUBMITTED TO THE TRUSTEES JANUARY 14, 1903. To the Board of Trustees of the Missouri Botanical Garden: We herewith submit for your consideration, the financial results for the year ending December 31, 1902. We are pleased to state that the anticipated increase of $8,000.00 in our receipts from rentals has been almost realized, the exact amount being $7,963.34 and as every store and tenement is occupied and as no vacancies are anticipated, a still further increase of about $5,000.00 for the coming year is confidently expected. By reason of the recent condemnation proceedings in- stituted by terminal companies for right of way and other purposes, through the district lying between Main street and the Levee south of Washington avenue, in which sec- tion the Board has six (6) pieces of property, the Board has been able to dispose of one piece of 90 feet on the corner of Main and Vine streets at a satisfactory price, and in order to provide a home for the tenants we are now ~ engaged in replacing some old and dilapidated buildings at the southwest corner of Main and Market streets, with a fine factory building to cost about $35,000.00, which has been leased for a term of years at a good rental. We are sorry not to be able to report further sales of residence property, but hope, with the largely increased but unsatisfied demand for houses, to make sales in the early spring. The city is at present engaged in the building of two large sewers in the neighborhood of the Garden, both badly needed, but which will, unfortunately, make a large (7) 8 MISSOURI BOTANICAL GARDEN. demand upon our revenue, possibly to the amount of, $20,000.00. We are again called upon to mourn the loss of one of our most active and valuable members, Mr. Henry Hitchcock, who died on March 18, 1902. The following memorial was adopted by the Board and entered upon its records : — IN MEMORIAM — HENRY HITCHCOCK. Among the late losses of respected citizens out from her midst which St. Louis has been called on to deplore, the death of Mr. Henry Hitchcock has brought a deep sense of sorrow. To his fellow members of the Board of Trustees of the Missouri Botanical Garden that sense of loss is gravely intensified by their grate- ful memories of his assiduous and faithful labors in helping and guiding them in the discharge of the duties and responsibilities laid upon them by the will of the donor of the Garden, and by the confidence reposed in them by the chief beneficiary, the public. Ever on the alert that the sovereign behests of the Trust, in which he had a share of custodianship, should be loyally obeyed, painstakingly industrious that the method as well as the aims of fiduciary duty should be carefully heeded, holding a chief place and a laboring oar in the hardest worked Committee of the Board, and with legal skill and sound judg- ment and fearless integrity directing all its counsels and actions, he was to his fellow members as a very tower of strength in their efforts worthily to fulfil their trust. The Board, therefore, in emphasizing the great loss which the com- munity has sustained in the death of Mr. Hitchcock, and in assuring the afflicted family of its deep sympathy, desires also to record its special sense of its own bereavement. From the beginning of the existence of the Board he was its Vice-president and the Chairman of its most active Committee. The hearts of all the members are filled equally with sorrow for his death and grateful appreciation of his useful and unselfish life, and of the high and honorable position which his integrity and ability had won for him in the city, in the state and in the nation. Yet sorrow is overtopped by triumph in the thought of ‘ Life’s work well done, Life’s race well run, Life’s crown well won, Now comes rest.’ The only permanent improvements made at the Garden during the past year were the erection of a series of aes REPORT OF THE OFFICERS OF THE BOARD. 9 growing houses, some seven in number, costing $7,000.00 ; but the Garden has received careful attention by a large increase to the collection of plants and shrubs. The annual bequests provided for by Mr. Shaw in his will have been fully carried out, with the exception of premiums for a flower show (none having been held), at an expense of $2,480.93. A large number of additions have been made to the li- brary and herbarium during the past year, and the follow- ing amounts have been credited to the stock account, which now stands upon our books at $1,612,176.96. Tite ee ES eo gee eR aie $7,475 76 THevbarifin ks se ok ea te nen ai ieee ce ee: 6D Growing Houses 1°. 0. 6 0 8 ee ee 7,000 00 Although with the increased expenditure for current Garden account, an excess of $4,000.00 for taxes over the previous year, and the increased cost of insurance and re- pairs, allof which was paid out of the income for the year, we are able to carry forward a surplus of receipts, over expenses, of $6,339.36. For additional information concerning the operations at the Garden, you are referred to the Director's annual report. . RECEIPTS. Renté s+ ce cence itaabn dus eu See eas Interest and dividends. . . +--+ + +s 5 3,147 93 Garden pasturage, above expemses . . + - - 269 54 Garden handbook sales. . . . + + © « + 46 00 Publication sales. 6: in 5 ye pee eo 6 42 Loss by fire to buildings . ©. - + + + + + 7389 91 Sales of real estate . sc) see ear ees 1,000 00 Hail insurance loss 2°. se ieee aes 121 58 Street openings... + as, he eee mee 12,468 40 $124,431 89 Cash on hand January Ist, 1902. . « «+ + « 2,710 61 $127,142 50 10 MISSOURI BOTANICAL GARDEN, EXPENDITURES. Garden Account, Labor pay-roll . . ae + $17,911 41 Brudents’ HAVO 5 ie ee 1,612 77 Office assistance 780 00 Wek) or oe 1,071 04 Water . oes 417 00 Repairs and supplies . 2,011 31 Stable and implements 221 45 Plants and seeds : 1,327 66 $25,352 64 Herbarium Account, Salaries 455 04 Fuel as 71 94 Current expenditure . 2,488 83 8,015 81 Library Account, Salaries . 1,353 42 TEGOR Ns. te cce . 71 96 Current expenditure 5,170 02 6,595 40 Office Account, Salaries 4,591 04 Fuel ek 7 71 95 Current expenditure 423 68 5,086 67 Research Account, Salaries 819 96 Drawing plates . 8 50 Current expenditure... . 247 35 1,075 81 Scholarship Account, Instruction . 663 00 Care of Lodge 240 00 Fuel ee A 55 08 Current expenditure . 163 88 1,121 96 Total maintenance expenditure . - $42,248 29 Garden Improvement Account, Planting North American synopsis 404 07 Plant houses eee 94 63 Growing houses and work yard 7,687 76 8,186 46 Total . $50,434 75 Publication Account, Thirteenth annual volume . ‘ 2,274 78 Reprints, Volumes III. and VIII. : 600 00 2,874 78 Property Expenses, State, school, city and sprinkling tax 30,845 23 Streets, sidewalks and sewers 998 O1 Opening streets 11,942 64 Tnsurance 5,784 11 Repairs : 4,490 62 New improvements 1,337 95 55,398 56 Carried forward $108,708 09 REPORT OF THE OFFICERS OF THE BOARD. 11 Brought forward . . Office Expenses, SBIBIICN ess ey a Se ee ae Office VeNb 28-546 Fo : Printing, postage, telephone sod “advertising Bequests, PGWer OaEWIGNe 7). S06 es nee enuet 6 a ee Gardeners’ Banquet . . ; Washington University, School of Base Sundries, Cen OLMCNSCS «<6 se es eee ee Repairs to buildings damaged by fire . . Damage by hailtoplanthouses .... . Wew pulldies: <>... eR es ee OCowmission «05 0. 6 ye ee Total expenditure ‘ Fe ai Cash on hand December 31, 1902 Wain Selah Respectfully submitted, $108,708 09 4,080 00 870 00 646 62 5,596 62 200 00 892 00 361 30 1,027 63 2,480 98 192 75 738 41 135 54 1,950 00 9150 3,108 20 $119,893 84 7,248 66 $127,142 50 R. J. LACKLAND, President. Attest: A. D. CUNNINGHAM, Secretary. FOURTEENTH ANNUAL REPORT OF THE DIRECTOR. SUBMITTED TO THE TRUSTEES JANUARY 14, 1903. To the Board of Trustees of the Missouri Botanical Garden: The following report on the Missouri Botanical Garden and the Henry Shaw School of Botany, therewith connected, is respectfully submitted in compliance with the rules of the Board. THE BOTANICAL GARDEN. The general maintenance of the Garden during 1902 has not differed in essentials from what has been.reported for preceding years. Perhaps the most marked change was at the main entrance, where the provision of climbers on the inner face of the gate house and the growth of a heavy mass of Acalypha tricolor flanking the entrance walk produced an impression quite different from that effected by the use of succulents about the gate house for a number of years. In contrast with the preceding summer, that of 1902 was relatively cool and moist, so that although some of the plants set in the autumn and a number of the trees en- feebled by the drought and heat of 1901 died, the general operations of gardening were satisfactorily and effectively carried on. The apportionment of labor in the different departments of gardening is clearly shown on the accompanying diagram (A), compiled from a tabulation which is made at the end of each month from the daily reports of the gardeners. The care of the decorative collections sheltered in green- houses requires almost one-half of the entire labor annually expended on gardening, the flower beds and ponds — which receive little attention in winter — requiring not far from one-sixth of the total, lawns and horticulture — the latter (12) ee Se SOTOL— DASYLIRION SERRATIFOLIUM. FOURTEENTH ANNUAL REPORT OF THE DIRECTOR. 13 DIAGRAM A. 40000 30000 \ w s A oO i o g 5 g be a ral = >? | on 2 w o < WwW ,e) a a = = & = 7 = 5 oc te) - = 20000 10000: = ree HOURS OF GARDENING LABOR, 1902. DIAGRAM B. --5000 ) “eg ‘. -—1 000 P x hw » nN, Ka Si en ¥ maak, er. igs JAN, FEB. MAR, APRIL MAY JUNE JULY AUG. SEPT. OCT. NOV. DEC, LABOR ON HOUSES AND BEDS — BY MONTHS. 14 MISSOURI BOTANICAL GARDEN. including work in the vegetable house —somewhat more than one-eighth each, and the walks and the collections of woody plants a little over one-twelfth each. The sea- sonal distribution of hours of labor respectively on plant houses and frames, and on beds, ponds and rockeries, for 1902, with corresponding averages for the preceding five years, is graphically presented in diagram B. The border of trees and shrubbery of the recently graded tract at the southern end of the Garden again suf- fered to an unexpected degree last winter, but the lost trees have been replaced, and it is hoped that in the coming sea- son the planting of the North American synopsis may be completed in large part in this tract. Though gravel walks will ultimately be carried through this addition to the grounds, it is the intention for the present to maintain in it turf walks only, and a fairly good bluegrass sod has already been established on much of the tract. Toward the end of last winter a fire originated in one of the temporary flue-heated plant-houses, damaging the house and destroying or injuring its contents, and in the early autumn, glass, somewhat in excess of 1,100 square feet in area, was broken by hail. The loss in both cases was fortunately light. Among the additions and improvements made during the season should be noted the provision of a series of plant- houses of modern design and good construction, for the growth of plants needed for display in the houses which are open to the public, — the results of which are already very noticeable in the latter, — and for the propagation of bedding plants. ! During the year, 128 species or varieties of plants were dropped from cultivation, and 1,712 were added, making a net gain of 1,584 for the year,* the total number recorded * See Rept. Mo. Bot. Gard. 18; 18. ent ape ‘SUOLISIA AVANAS FOURTEENTH ANNUAL REPORT OF THE DIRECTOR. 15 as cultivated now being 11,551. The yearly increase in the variety of plants cultivated is shown by the appended diagram (C). An estimate, only, was made prior to 1898, since which records have been kept. The policy of giving surplus plants to hospitals, schools, etc., has been continued, and 2,020 plants were distributed in this manner in 1902. In addition to this, 392 plants, DIAGRAM C,. -—15000 ——1 0000 ate -- ee ar peo a5 OOO. o ie) ~ o $22) 9° N Oo a 3° 2 ® 2 © o a g po | | | | | | | SPECIES AND VARIETIES CULTIVATED. cuttings, or packets of seeds, valued at $64.95, were sent to correspondents of the Garden. In exchange for this material and the publications of the Garden, or as gifts, 11,613 plants or packets of seeds, valued at $867.07, were received. The employees of the establishment propagated 13,286 plants, valued at $930.02, and collected 311 plants or packets of seeds, valued at $36.31; and 7,737 plants or packets of seeds were bought, the expenditure for these, as shown by the Secretary’s books, amounting to $1,327.66. The number of visitors in 1902 was 21,052 greater than in the highest previous year (1901) for which records have been kept, reaching a total of 112,314, of which number 20,550 were recorded for the open Sunday after- 16 MISSOURI BOTANICAL GARDEN. DIAGRAM D. 14000 +1 2000: \ » 10000 LN \ rf Ny ie) & Pes ~ 7 | ar / 8000 SV I 7 Fe ea ie 3 Ki 4 ah ceal emma RAE Y ee ~ RY a “ae = Ys ~yY 4000 Ve ran f Lf vA 2000 View L. cA oO. JAN, FES. MAR, APR, MAY JUNE JULY AUG. SEPT. OCT. NOV: VISITORS ON WEEK DAYS—BY MONTHS. DIAGRAM E. -70000 TIE oe +60000 wa + 50000 Wi ioe 7 i obeeee ¥ / 4 a ee re +-40000 7 a Po -30000 $ oa ae a +20000 J, me a ee ah 10000 i> — ws ee) AN, FEB. MAR. APR, MAY JUNE JULY AUG, SEPT. OCT. NOV, VISITORS ON WEEK DAYS — CUMULATIVE. qe = ‘ x nal a PO AL FLOWERING AGAVE—A. TONELIANA. FOURTEENTH ANNUAL RERORT OF THE DIRECTOR. 17 noon in June, and 22,667 for the open Sunday afternoon in September,—both surpassing earlier records for the corresponding days. The distribution of week day visitors through the year is shown by the full line on the appended diagrams (D, E.), in comparison with which the average for the preceding years covered by records is indicated by a dotted line. The striking rise in the curve in May is due to the fact that an Agave (A. Toneliana) which flowered at that time was taken notice of by the daily papers, so that more than the usual interest in the Garden was awakened, and this interest evidently persisted through several ensuing months. The comparison of the number of Sunday visitors in 1902 with the average for earlier years is facilitated by the diagram F. DIAGRAM F. 50000 +-40000 BA 30000 }-----~ rT a | ~ AVERAGE FOR JUNE vi ewe / Nd /' 1892 1893 1894 IL—1895 i—1 896 11897 1900 11901 1902 (eo) SUNDAY VISITORB. The herbarium has received more than the customary attention during the year just closed. Most of the cur- rent collections of American plants and some foreign sets have been purchased, and the Garden was fortunate enough 2 Op aaa 18 MISSOURI BOTANICAL GARDEN. to secure the herbarium of Professor G. C. Broadhead, valuable as verifying the occurrence in Missouri of plants referred to in the early geological reports on the State. Though large additions to the mounted material have been reported each year, the herbarium has been increasing far more rapidly than the material could be mounted and incorporated. Extra help has been employed through nearly the whole of 1902, in which 62,844 sheets of specimens were incorporated, leaving a greatly reduced quantity of unmounted material at the close of the year. Of the incorporated sheets, 15,551, valued at $757.55, | were presented or received in exchange for material or publications, 469. were collected by employees of the Garden, and 47,224 were bought. The expenditure on the herbarium for the year amounts to $3,015.81. A single duplicate sheet only was withdrawn, but a considerable amount of fragmentary material of no nominal value was sent to correspondents for research purposes. The herbarium, so far as now mounted, consists of : — The Engelmann Herbarium (all groups) about . . . 97,800specimens. The General Herbarium: — Higher plants. The J. J. Bernhardi Herbarium 61,121 The J. H. Redfield Herbarium . 16,447 The Sturtevant and Smith Her- nade a ee eee The Gustav Jermy Herbarium . 4,172 Other specimens .. . . . 209,122 298,308 bd Thallophytes. The J. J. Bernhardi Herbarium* 126 The Gustav Jermy Herbarium . 1,659 Other specimens. . . . . . 29,904 31,689 sé Making atotalof. .. . . . . 427,797 = WONG Ce ee ee $64,169 55¢ * So far as yet incorporated. + This valuation, at the rate of $15.00 per hundred mounted sheets. FOURTEENTH ANNUAL REPORT OF THE DIRECTOR. 19 The yearly growth of the mounted herbarium is shown in the diagram G. DIAGRAM G. akg 400000 L 850000 Os oe 3800000 wrt r-250000 ot eee ers Pe wal ovvuvyY a N is?) vt 0 © > o a ° nN oO fe.) a a oa oa Oo o 2) oO {e) .e} oo 0 ive) ee) ine) io) ie) is) © oa o o - — —_ a _ ae - - - - - a en | | | | | | | | | | SPECIMENS IN HERBARIUM. The following, practically a part of the herbarium, re- mains unchanged : — Wood specimens of various sizes . . ... 1,027, valued at $100 00 Wood veneers by Hough and others . .. . 2,279 ee 160 00 Microscope slides by Penhallow andothers. . 1 ,051 spa 250 00 Togetiier -. satire wer eee «s $510 00 The library has been increased by the addition of 1,524 books and 697 pamphlets, purchased, and 992 books and 1,995 pamphlets, valued at $2,058.89, presented or received by way of exchange. The expenditure for books, binding and pamphlet covers amounted to $5,142.16. Among the notable additions to the library should be mentioned an ex- tensive collection of books published prior to the time of Linnaeus, and therefore complementary to the pre-Linnean library presented by Dr. Sturtevant in 1892.* * Rept. Mo. Bot. Gard. 4:14. 8:21. 20 MISSOURI BOTANICAL GARDEN. The yearly increase in the number of books and pam- | phiets in the library is shown on the diagram H. DIAGRAM H. ae —45000 i—4.0000 me 35000 ee Es ene ee cts 30000 a L—25000 7 2) t 9) t © Oo ° . oO ° oO o 2 = a ® @ © & & o |_20000 rs x Botte BOOKS AND PAMPHLETS. The card index was increased by the addition of 27,471 new cards, of which 2,724 were bought, at a cost of $27.86, 3,768 were presented, and 20,979 were written by employees. As now constituted, the library contains: — Paraphiete seo se a 98,606 ee seamen ieee une >t 41,158 valued at . . . $66,706 30 Manuscriptvolumes ... . 66 fe ee 800 00 oN os ee fC, ee gee OT BOS: BO Index cards... . . . . 302,955 - ieee a 3,029 55 Total valuation of library . . . . . . . $70,535 85 FOURTEENTH ANNUAL REPORT OF THE DIRECTOR. 21 The current list of serial publications received includes 1,160 titles, of which 92 represent purchases, and 1,068, issued by 817 institutions or publishers, exchanges. The yearly increase in exchange publications received at the Garden is shown by the diagram I. DIAGRAM I. r-1500 | eel [1000 L o Ke] L ag SS ae Se anes eee eee SRS eae eS oo ce) o ro9) heed I cy oO o oO oO a - - -a Montene: We lee oO o 0 e - - = —" - a a t—500 ees ees, a. gee So L—_-(} PUBLICATIONS RECEIVED BY EXCHANGE. During the year, 183 copies of the little handbook were sold, and a considerable number were given away, princi- pally to representatives of the press, entertained in St. Louis by the World’s Fair management. : The third and eighth volumes of the Garden Reports, the edition of which had become exhausted, have been re- printed from the original electrotypes, 500 copies of each being secured. The following changes in the personnel of the office have been made in 1902: Mrs. A. E. Ford was appointed stenographer in place of Mr. C. E. Hutchings, who had filled that position for a long period of years, and Miss Eva Perles was appointed as an assistant in the library. Too much cannot be said in commendation of the efficiency of Mr. Irish, under whose immediate care the new plant- houses were built, on plans designed in detail by him, and of Mr. Harris, to whose energy the clearing up of accumu- ~ lated material in the herbarium was chiefly due. As has long been the policy of the Garden, research 22 MISSOURI BOTANICAL GARDEN, work has been carried on by all of the higher office employees, each of whom has been permitted to devote a regular, if not large, part of his time to investigation. Some of the results of this study have been published already, and others, particularly a revision of the.varieties of peaches cultivated in the United States, by Mr. Irish, will be printed in the near future. For the completion of my own paper on Yuccas and related plants, published in the thirteenth Garden Report, two rapid field trips were undertaken in the early part of the year, covering parts of Guatemala, Honduras, Mexico, and the southwestern United States. Visiting botanists and scientific correspondents have been given every possible aid in their studies, and a number of candidates for advanced degrees in Washington University have been occupied in resident work at the Garden. The investigation of the diseases of plants and the decay of timber, by Dr. von Schrenk of the School of Botany and his assistants, has been continued for the United States Department of Agriculture through the year, and a portion of the old museum building has been adapted to office and laboratory use in the prosecution of this work. One garden pupil, Rudolph J. Mohr, who had completed the prescribed course of study and was recommended as practically proficient by the Head Gardener, was admitted to examination and granted the prescribed certificate in April, and the scholarship vacated by him was awarded to William Polst, of St. Louis, on nomination of the St. Louis Florists’ Club. One paying pupil, Miss Herta A. Toeppen, has taken the regular gardening course through the year, in addition to the six pupils holding scholarships. Three annual events, provided for in the will of the founder of the Garden, have taken place, as follows : — The annual flower sermon was preached in Christ Church Cathedral, St. Louis, on the morning of May 18, by the Right Reverend George H. Kinsolving, Bishop of Texas. FOURTEENTH ANNUAL REPORT OF THE DIRECTOR. 23 The banquet to the Trustees of the Garden, and their guests, was given at the Southern Hotel, on the evening of May 17th. Bishop Tuttle, of the Board of Trustees, pre- sided. Covers were laid for 99 persons, among whom were the Trustees of the Garden, representative citizens of St. Louis, and a number of prominent educators and investigators from a distance. Speeches appropriate to the occasion were made by Dr. E. A. Birge, Acting Pres- ident of the University of Wisconsin, Professor J. A. Holmes, State Geologist of North Carolina, and Messrs. Smith P. Galt and W. M. Reedy, of St. Louis. The thirteenth banquet tothe gardeners of the institution and invited florists, etc., was given on the evening of No- vember 19th, at the Mercantile Club. In the absence of the Director, who was unable to be present, Mr. ae. C, Irish, his Horticultural Assistant, presided. One hundred and ten persons were present, including, in addition to the gardeners and office staff, a number of representative florists, nurserymen, market gardeners and amateurs, as well as a large number of the gentlemen in attendance at the Ameri- can Apple Growers’ Congress, then in session at St. Louis. Dr. John Green, of the Board of Trustees of the Garden, officiated as toast-master and the following toasts were proposed: The American Apple Growers’ Congress, re- sponse by Mr. Charles H. Williamson, of Quincy, Ils. ; The Garden Pupils, response by Professor A. T. Erwin, of Ames, Ia.; Professional Men as Orchardists, response by Mr. Albert Blair, of St. Louis; The Plant Patholo- gist, response by Dr. H. von Schrenk, of St. Louis; The St. Louis Florists’ Club, response by President J. W. Dunford, Jr.; The American Pomological Society, re- sponse by President C. L. Watrous; Our Forests, response by Dr. Tarleton H. Bean, of the World’s Fair; Horticul- ture at the Exposition, response by Mr. F. W. Taylor, of the World’s Fair; Henry Shaw, response by Mr. F. N. Judson, of St. Louis. 24 MISSOURI BOTANICAL GARDEN. It may be worthy of mention, as showing the influence of these gatherings, that, partly as a result of the discus- sion at the preceding banquet,* much interest has been awakened in the beautification of St. Louis homes by the use of growing plants, a matter energetically taken up by the Engelmann Botanical Club and indorsed by the sub- sequently organized Civic Improvement League. As a result of these efforts, over 70,000 packets of flower seeds were sown by school children alone last year, and there is reason to believe that the activity of both children and parents will be increased the coming season. The provision in Mr. Shaw’s will for the award of pre- miums or prizes at a flower show when held in St. Louis, was not taken advantage of in 1902, for the only time since the first flower show was held, no flower show being held in the city last year. THE SCHOOL OF BOTANY. The staff of the School of Botany remains unchanged since my last report. With the purpose of better adapting the work of the department to the general needs of the University, the series of electives in botany offered to undergraduatest was considerably shortened and simplified in the spring, the courses as now offered being as follows :— 1,2. Elementary Morphology and Organography. — Laboratory work, with supplementary lectures and quizzes, dealing with the form and structure of plants with special reference to their life pro- cesses, and to systematic botany. 3,4. Cytological Technique. Laboratory work in the cultivation and examination of bacteria and the methods of histological investiga- tion, combined with a study of the principal types of plant anat- omy, — specially adapted to the needs of students intending to study medicine. * Rept. Mo. Bot. Gard. 18 : 25. t Rept. Mo. Bot. Gard. 12:19. SPECIMEN PALM—LICUALA GRANDIS. FOURTEENTH ANNUAL REPORT OF THE DIRECTOR. 25 5,6. Vegetable Physiology. — Laboratory work, with supplementary lectures. 7,8. Systematic Botany. — Laboratory and field work, with supplemen- tary lectures, dealing with the comparative structure and the classification of plants. 9, 10. Plant Pathology and Applied Mycology. — Laboratory work. The first two of these courses, for beginners, are in- tended, as nearly as may be, to furnish an equivalent of the desired standard option in botany for admittance to colleges; the third and fourth are rather in technique than botany proper; and the remaining six are for students who have had preliminary training. In addition to these stated electives, suitable advanced work is offered for under- graduates or graduates prepared to undertake it, and one candidate for the Master’s degree, and four candidates for the Doctor’s degree, in botany, are now enrolled in Wash- ington University. , Very respectfully, WiLuiaM TRELEASE, Director. ¢ Ct. Sk eg, ae ee ore * eres ee ay ia: A cabanas ila! Ae Sa Ss eee gh Piedad 2 LL gee SCIENTIFIC PAPERS. SYNOPSIS OF THE GENUS LONICERA. BY ALFRED REHDER. INTRODUCTION. The last general review of the genus Lonicera was pub- lished more than seventy years ago by A. P. De Candolle in the fourth volume of his Prodromus, where 53 species are enumerated of which, however, one is inserted twice, one does not belong to the genus and nine are now referred to other species as varieties or synonyms. This leaves only 42 recognized species. Since that time this number has more than tripled, chiefly from discover- ies made in central and eastern Asia, so that now there are known more than 150 well distinguished species. As the literature and references to these species are widely scattered through numerous books and periodicals, it is at present rather difficult to properly place and determine unknown species, particularly those of Asiatic origin, though the difficulty is somewhat relieved by more or less comprehensive accounts of the species of certain regions, as given by Maximowicz, Regel, Clarke, Franchet, Gray, Wolf, and by systematic enumerations of the culti- vated species published by Koch, Dippel and Koehne, In looking over the literature of the genus one cannot. help noticing the great diversity of opinion exhibited by the different writers as regards the limitation of the divi- sions and subdivisions of the genus. This is not because the distinctive characters are obscure and slight; on the contrary, there is a great variety of obvious characters, (27) 28 MISSOURI BOTANICAL GARDEN. but they are promiscuous and of very different systematic value and the grouping will vary according to the charac- ters to which preference is given. ‘Unfortunately most authors have seized upon characters of secondary value and therefore their arrangement has not expressed the natural affinities of the species to any great extent. Most of the older herbalists, as Brunfels, Fuchs, Gesner, Dodonaeus and Bauhin, distinguished two genera, Pericly- menum or Caprifolium and Xylosteum or Chamaecerasus ; only few, as Gerard and Clusius, recognized a single genus, under the name Periclymenum, which is the oldest name for the genus though it is not quite clear whether Dios- corides, who used it first, intended it for a species of Loni- cera. Tournefort in 1700 distinguished four genera, Cap- rifolium, Periclymenum, Nylosteum and Chamaecerasus, which were united by Linné under Caprifolium in his Systema Plantarum (1735), but in his Genera Plant- arum (1757) and Species Plantarum (1753) he substi- tuted the name Lonicera for Oaprifolium and added other genera and species afterwards again removed from this genus. Few. botanists, however, followed Linné and most divided the genus into at least two genera, one containing the climbing, the other the upright species, and it was not until the appearance of De Candolle’s Prodromus that Linné’s conception of the genus was generally accepted. Miller (1754) called the genera Periclymenum and Xylosteum, but changed the latter name in 1759 to Lonicera. Delarbre (1800) named them Caprifolium and Chamaecerasus; Humboldt, Bon- pland & Kunth (1818) Caprifolium and Xylosteum ; Roemer & Schultes (1819) Caprifolium and Lonicera ; and Torrey (1825) Lonicera and Xylosteum. Another division into two genera was essayed by Necker (1790), who separated the species with almost regular limb of the corolla from Lonicera as Oobaea. Three genera were established by Adanson, who distinguished the species SYNOPSIS OF THE GENUS LONICERA. 29 with connate ovaries as Jstka and called the other two genera Xylosteum and Caprifolium, while Borkhausen and Roehling, who took up his Jstka, called them Lonicera and Caprifolium. A different division into three genera was made by Sweet (1830), who separated the climbing species with flowers in pairs from Lonicera and Caprifo- lium as Nintooa. Webb (1838) adopted Nintooa, but substituted Xylosteum for Lonicera and Lonicera for Caprifolium. The four genera of Tournefort were ac- cepted by Medicus (1789), but for Xylosteum he substi- tuted the name Jsika. Rafinesque at first (1820) also recognized all the Tournefortian genera, but changed Periclymenum to Periclyma and Chamaecerasus to Chamerasia; and on Lonicera sempervirens as the type, he founded a new genus, Phenianthus, probably not realiz- ing that Tournefort’s Periclymenum is based on the same ‘species. In his New Sylva (1836) he had changed his view, using Lonicera for the climbing, and Xylosteum for the upright honeysuckles, and he founds on L. tnvolucrata the genus Distegia, a genus which has not been recognized by any botanist except recently by Greene. The only other botanist who took up the Tournefortian genera was Spach (1839), who distinguished Xylosteum, Lonicera ( Chamaecerasus Tourn. ), Caprifolium and Periclymenum, referring Nintooa to Caprifolium as a section. Most botanists, however, especially after the first quar- ter of the last century, accepted the genus Lonicera in the Linnean sense with some emendations. The emended genus is usually ascribed to Desfontaines, Flora Atlantica (1798). There seems, however, no reason for this, since he says nothing to indicate that he deviates from the Lin- nean conception of the genus except that the two species he describes happen to belong to Lonicera proper; but for this same reason the emended genus could be cred- ited as well to Hudson, Seopoli or Loureiro. The first place where the genus appears in the now accepted concep- 30 MISSOURI BOTANICAL GARDEN, tion is in Willdenow’s Enumeratio Plantarum Horti Bero- linensis (1809). The subdivision of the genus as proposed by Linné into Periclymena and Chamaccerasa (misspelled in the first edi- tion of Species Plantarum ‘‘ Chamaecerosa’’) has always remained the principal subdivision, though usually with the names changed according to De Candolle (1805) into Caprifolium and Xylosteum. In his Prodromus (1830), De Candolle subdivided the subgenus Xylosteum further into Isika, Cuphantha, Chamaecerasus and Nintooa. He included Nintooa in Xylosteum, while other botanists, as Rafinesque (1836), Maximowicz (1877) and Clarke (1882), refer it less happily to Caprifolium to which it is similar in habit and partly in the shape of the corolla, but not closely allied. By Rafinesque, Nintooa is called Eunemium, and Periclymenum (Tourn. ) Kantemon: he apparently had forgotten that he had named the same group sixteen years earlier Phenianthus. For the American species of Capri- folium he proposes a new section Cypheola, which is iden- tical with the later Caprifolium § Loniceroides of Spach (1839). Another new section was based on L. Jberica by Jaubert & Spach (1847) and named Chlamydocarpus. Hooker f. & Thomson (1858) separated as Bracteatae the Lonicera hispida and allied species; and Maximowicz (1877) formed of the red-flowered species of the section Chamaecerasus the group Rhodanthae. The latest addi- tion to the sections is Vesicaria of Komaroy (1900) founded upon L. vesicaria and L. Ferdinandi. Quite recently the unnamed sections proposed by Koehne (1893) have been adopted with slight changes and named by Zabel (1903). Of these only the sections Ochranthae, Subses- siliflorae and Ebracteolatae can be considered new. ‘The first is substantially the same as Maximowicz’s unnamed second section of his Chamaecerasus, but the other two seem too heterogeneous to be maintained. There can be little difference of opinion about the SYNOPSIS OF THE GENUS LONICERA. 31 division of the genus into the two subgenera, Periclyme- num and Chamaecerasus, or as they are usually called, Caprifolium and Xylosteum, which form two very well defined and natural groups if based on the character of the inflorescence and not on the habit. The subgenus Periclymenum, which is comparatively small and homogeneous, can be divided easily into closely related subsections; but the much larger subgenus Chamae- cerasus has been subdivided in various and mostly not very satisfactory ways. Most botanists take the shape of the corolla, — whether the limb is two-lipped or almost regular, —as the best character for the subdivision, but this difference can scarcely be used to characterize even subsections, since it would separate in several cases very closely related species, while in other cases the shape of the limb is intermediate. It is a character of but sec- ondary value, as it has been probably acquired late in the genesis of the genus by part of the species of several already well differentiated groups as an adaptation to certain insect visitors; it therefore would furnish a very artificial subdivision without any concomitant characters. There is, however, a group of Loniceras with really actino- morphous flowers, hitherto confounded with the pseudo- actinomorphous species. Only Klotzsch seems to have noticed this fact, as appears from a note by A. Garcke in Reise des Prinzen Waldemar (1862), p. 86: ‘‘ Ausser diesen befindet sich in der Sammlung noch eine, wie es scheint, von ZL. Myrtillus nicht verschie- dene Art, die Dr. Klotzsch neu benannt and worauf er eine neue Gattung griindete, deren Namen ich zur Ver- meidung unniitzer Synonyme mit Stillschweigen tibergehe.’’ The actinomorphous character of the species of Isoxylosteum, as I propose to call this section, isnot only shown by the limb, but much more markedly by the presence of five nectaries, while all the other species have only one to three nectaries at the base of the corolla below the lower lip, usually placed 32 MISSOURI BOTANICAL GARDEN. in a more or less pronounced depression forming outwards a gibbosity of the tube. Besides this character there is a difference in the vernation of the foliage, the leaves being flat or carinate, while in all other species I have found them convolute in bud or occasionally involute, and afurther differ- ence is the absence of the superposed accessory buds so com- mon in most other species. The remaining species of the subgenus Chamaecerasus can be easily divided into further sections by the pith of the branches, which is either well developed or evanescent: in the first case the branches are solid, in the second they are hollow. This behavior of the pith is a concomitant of a difference in the union of the bractlets. In the solid-branched species there is a tendency of the bractlets of one flower to unite more or less with the bractlets of the second flower of the same pair or to form altogether a complete cupula, and at the same time there is a tendency of the ovaries to unite, while in the hollow- branched species only the bractlets of the same flower unite, or all are free, as are the ovaries. The hollow-branched species form aremarkably homogenous section, for which I propose the name Coeloxylosteum, in reference to the hollow branches. The other section, however, for which the name Isika of Adanson in a somewhat enlarged sense may be used, presents a very great yariety of different characters, especially as regards the bractlets: sometimes these are en- tirely wanting, sometimes perfectly distinct and sometimes wholly connate, even so far as to form with the inclosed ovaries a kind of pseudocarp. The limb of the corolla varies from almost regular to distinctly two-lipped; the ovary varies from two- to three-celled and the bud scales and other vegetative characters also show great differ- ences. Though these differences afford good characters to subdivide the species of this section into a number of well-defined subsections, it is rather difficult to group satis- factorily the subsections according to their affinities, since their relations cannot be expressed by linear sequence. SYNOPSIS OF THE GENUS LONICERA, 33 On the geographical distribution and the morphological and ecological aspects of the genus, which presents some very interesting facts, I shall speak more fully in another paper; only a few notes on the geographical distribution may followhere. The genusis distributed throughout the temperate regions of the northern hemisphere, crossing the equator only in the Malayan Archipelago, where it reaches Java as its most southern point, and northwards extending to the arctic circle. Its greatest segregation occurs in cen- tral and eastern Asia, where all sections and most subsec- tions are represented. In North and Central America only twenty species occur, and the European together with the Mediterranean flora contains but eighteen species. All the rest are Asiatic. Of the two subgenera, Chamaecerasus is found throughout the whole range of the genus, while Peri- -clymenum does not extend so far north or southward, and in central Asia it is represented only by four species, each, however, belonging to a different subsection. In Europe and in North America, on the other hand, it is well repre- sented by many more or less polymorphous species. Of the four sections of Chamaecerasus, the section Isika has the widest range, but does not reach the Malayan Archipelago. Isoxylosteum is restricted to the higher elevations of cen- tral Asia and Coeloxylosteum extends from western cen- tral Asia through the Mediterranean region to Spain and Morocco. Nintooa is well represented in eastern and southern Asia and appears again in the western part of the Mediterranean region. In North America the subgenus Chamaecerasus is represented only by the section Isika with 7 species, one of them circumpolar. In accounting for all published specific and varietal names, I have omitted purposely any reference to the 270 new species proposed by Gandoger,* since his names seem to have their origin only in the wish to give to each specimen * Flora Europaea 11 ; 14-28 (1886). 3 34 MISSOURI BOTANICAL GARDEN. of his private herbarium a separate name. As he has not paid any attention to previously published names except the Linnean ones, his nomenclature cannot be regarded as resting on scientific principles and may therefore be passed over, as has been done by the editors of the Index Kewen- sis. In the course of the study of the genus, the following herbaria have been consulted: the Gray Herbarium and the herbarium of the Arnold Arboretum, Harvard University, the herbarium of the Missouri Botanical Garden, St. Louis, the herbarium of Columbia University and of the New York Botanic Garden, the herbarium of the Academy of Natural Sciences, Philadelphia, the National Herbarium at Wash- ington, the Biltmore Herbarium, Biltmore, N. C., the her- barium of the Royal Botanic Museum at Berlin, the herba- rium of the University of Goettingen (including the Grise- bach Herbarium), the herbarium of the Royal Botanic Garden at Kew, the herbarium of the Museum of Natural History at Paris, and the herbarium of the Botanic Garden at Brussels. From the herbarium of the Imperial Botanic Garden at St. Petersburg and from the Herbier Boissier at Chambézy near Geneva, a considerable number of specimens, partly types, were kindly sent to me for ex- amination. I beg to acknowledge my sincerest thanks to all those in charge of the above named institutions. I am also greatly indebted to Professor E. Koehne of Friedenau- Berlin, who kindly loaned me the Loniceras of his herba- rium and has furnished me moreover with much valuable in- formation. I am likewise under obligation for material and information to Mr. George Nicholson of Kew, Mr. M. L. de Vilmorin of Paris, Mr. H. Zabel of Gotha, formerly of Muenden, Mr. E. Wolf of St. Petersburg, Mr. J. Kessel- ring of St. Petersburg, Mr. E. Rettig of Jena, Mr. L. Beissner of Bonn, Mr. A. Purpus of Darmstadt, Professor J. Battandier of Alger-Mustapha, Mr. W. Lipsky of St. Petersburg and Mr. Joaquim de Mariz of Coimbra. 4 ) SYNOPSIS OF THE GENUS LONICERA. 35 A great aid in the study of the genus has been the opportunity to observe more than one-third of all species in a cultivated state, —most of them for years. The general conception of the affinities of the different species and of their most natural arrangement I gained first fromthe study of the living plants, the close observation of which revealed characters and combinations of characters which probably would have remained unnoticed in herbarium specimens. In addition to the living collections of the Arnold Arbore- tum and of the Botanic Garden of the University of Goet- tingen, where I began the study of the genus, I have made valuable observations in such other living collections as those of the botanic gardens of Kew, Berlin, Darmstadt, and Muenden, the collection of Mr. M. L. de Vilmorin at Les Barres, France, and other gardens. With the exception of three species, Z. Sumatrana, L. trichosantha and L. Iachkarovi, I have seen specimens of all species enumerated in the present paper. Where I have seen type specimens the name of the collector is marked with an exclamation point (!). As the genus has not before been treated comprehen- sively I have taken great pains to collect all bibliographical references of taxonomic importance, to serve as a base for further investigations and studies. All the references are quoted from their original places of publication with a few exceptions, when the source of information is always given. LONICERA. Lonicera, Linné [Gen. Pl. 57 (1737); Hort. Cliff. 57 (1737); Syst. Veg. ed. 2. 19 (1740)]; Spec. Pl. 173 (1753). — Muenchhausen, Hausvater 5:192 (1770).— Scopoli, Fl. Carn. ed. 2. 1: 152 (1772). — Lamarck, Enc, Méth. Bot. 1: 727 (1783); Tabl. Enc. Méth. Bot. 2:149 (1793). — Loureiro, Fl. Cochinch. 1:149 (1793). — Will- denow, Spec. Pl. 17: 982 (1797); Enum. Pl. Hort. Berol. 36 MISSOURI BOTANICAL GARDEN. 220 (1809). — Desfontaines, Fl. Atl. 1:183 (1798). -— Persoon, Syn. Pl. 1: 213 (1805).— A. P. De Candolle, Fl. Frang. 4: 269 (1805) ; Prodr. 4: 830 (1830). — Poiret, Enc. Méth. Bot. Suppl. 2:227 (1811).— Stokes, Bot. Mat. Med. 1: 3870 (1812). — Link, Enum. PI. Hort. Berol. 1: 221 (1821).— Wallich in Roxburgh, Fl. Ind. ed. 2. 2:174 (1824).—Sprengel, Syst. Veg. 1:757 (1825). — Ledebour, Fl. Alt. 1: 247 (1829); Fl. Ross. 2:387 (1844).— Loudon, Hort. Brit. 79 (1830); Arb. Frut. Brit. 2:1042 (1838).— Hooker, Fl. Bor.-Am. 1:281 (1834).— Bertoloni, Fl. Ital. 2:555 (1835).— Lindley, Nat. Syst. Bot. ed. 2. 248 (1836).—Koch, Syn. FI. Germ. 324 (1837).—Endlicher, Gen. Pl. 568 (1838)).— Spenner in Nees von Esenbeck, Gen. Pl. Fl. Germ. fase. 21: 401. pl. 2 (1840). — Torrey & Gray, Fl. N. Am. 2:4 (1841).— Walpers, Rep. Bot. 2:447 (1843). — Grise- bach, Fl. Rumel. 2:153 (1844).—Gray, Man. Bot. 171 (1848 ).—Kirillow, Lonic. Russ. Reich. 9 (1849 ).— Grenier & Godron, Fl. France 2:8 (1850).—K. Koch, Linnaea 24:477 (1851); Dendr. 21:7 (1872).— Miquel, Fl. Ned. Ind. 2:125 (1856).— Hooker f. & Thomson, Jour. Linn. Soc. 2:165 (1858).—Bentham & Hooker, Gen. Pl. 2:5 (1873).— Franchet & Savatier, Enum. Plant. Jap. 1:203 (1875); 2:383 (1879).—Maximowicz, Bull. Acad. Sci. St. Pétersb. 24:35; Meél. Biol. 10:55 (1877).—Baillon, Hist. Pl. 7:499 (1880).—Clarke in Hooker, Flor. Brit. Ind. 3:9 (1882).— Gray, Syn. Fl. N. Am. 17:14 (1884). — Nicholson, Dict. Gard. 2:296 (1887); Hand-list Arb. Kew 2:11 (1896).—Dippel, Handb. Laubholzk. 1:200 (1889).—Laguna, FI. For. Esp. 2:44 (1890).— Fritsch in Engler & Prantl, Nat. Planzenf, IV. 4 : 166 (1891).— Koehne, D. Dendr. 541 (1893).—Britton & Brown, III. Fl. N. U. S. Can. 3: 237(1898). — Wolf, Isv. St. Peterb. Lesn. Inst. 3:3 (1898). — Bubani, Fl. Pyr. 2:331 (1900). — Rehder in Bailey, Cycl. Am. Hort. 2:939 4 | | | SYNOPSIS OF THE GENUS LONICERA. 37 (1900).— Graebner, Bot. Jahrb. 29:594 (1901). — Penkowsky, Derev. Kust. Ross. 3:8(1901). Miller, Gard. Dict. ed. 7 (1759). See subgen. Chamaecerasus. Necker, Elem. Bot. 1:128 (1790), and _ his Cobaea.* Torrey, Fl. N. M. Sect. U. S. 1:242 (1824). See subgen. Periclymenum. Periclymenum, Miller, Gard. Dict. ed. abridg. 3 (1754). See subgen. Periclymenum. Xylosteum, Miller, Gard. Dict. ed. abridg. 3 (1754). See subgen. Chamaecerasus. Caprifolium [Linné, Syst. Veg. (1735)].— Zinn, Cat. Pl. Gotting. 210 (1757). — Haller, Hist. Stirp. Helv. 1: 300 (1768).— Lamarck, Fl. Frang. 8: 364 (1778). — Gaertner, Fruct. Sem. Pl. 1: 135 (1788). — Kuntze, Rev. Gen. Pl. 1:273 (1891). — Greene, Fl. Francisc. 345 (1892). Adanson, Fam. Pl. 2:157 (1763). See subgen. Periclymenum. Jsika, Adanson, Fam. Pl. 2:501 (1763). See sect. Isika. Chamaecerasus, Medicus, Phil. Bot. 1: 126 (1789). See subgen. Chamaecerasus. Cobaea, Necker, Elem. Bot. 1:129 (1790). See subgen. Chamaecerasus. Chamerasia, Rafinesque, Ann. Gen. Sci. Phys. 6: 83 (1820). See subgen. Chamaecerasus. , * This method of quotation is adopted to indicate that the two genera together equal the conception (in this case Lonicera, Linné) to which the first (in this case Lonicera, Necker) is referred as a synonym; Lonicera, Neck. being not exactly synonymous with Lonicera, Linn., as it comprises only one part of the latter genus. Mathematically it could be expressed thus: Lonicera, Neck. < Lonicera, Linn. emend. Willd. True synonyms of Lonicera, Linn. emend. are only Caprifolium, Zinn, and Euchylia, Dulac; all the others are but synonyms of Lonicera in part. 38 MISSOURI BOTANICAL GARDEN. Periclyma, Rafinesque, /. c. (1820). See subsect. Phenianthi. Phenianthus, Rafinesque, 7. c. (1820). See subsect. Phenianthi. Nintooa, Sweet, Hort. Brit. ed. 2. 258 (1830). See sect. Nintooa. Distegia, Rafinesque, New Fl. N. Am. 3:20 (1830). See subsect. Distegiae. Euchylia, Dulac, Fl. Haut.-Pyrén. 463 (1867). Flowers pentamerous, usually zygomorphous, sometimes actinomorphous; calyx tube ovoid or subglobose with usually short, 5-toothed or nearly truncate limb persistent or deciduous; corolla tubular-funnelform to campanulate, bilabiate with a 4-lobed upper lip or with regular or subregular 5-lobed limb, the lobes imbricate, tube short, gibbous at the base, rarely calcarate, or slender and often elongated; stamens 5, inserted in the tube, usually near the mouth, anthers oval to linear-oblong, usually exserted; ovary 2-3-, occasionally 4-, or rarely 5-loculed, cells 3-8-ovuled, ovules pendulous, affixed in two rows to the inner angles of the cells; style elongated, with capitate stigma, usually exserted and exceeding the stamens, rarely included in the tube; berries fleshy, usually few-seeded; seeds generally ovoid, compressed, with crus- taceous, smooth or granulate testa, fleshy albumen and terete embryo; cotyledons generally oval. Upright or twining, rarely creeping shrubs, glabrous or pubescent and often glandular, with fistulose or solid branches; leaves opposite, petioled or sessile and often connate at the base, entire or occasionally pinnately lobed, petioles sometimes with stipular connate appendages (in- terpetiolar stipules); flowers white or yellow, purple or scarlet, in simple cymes, two-flowered by suppression of the middle flower, or three-flowered and sessile, in the axils of normal leaves, or of bractlike leaves and aggregated in terminal spikes or panicles; individual flowers subtended SYNOPSIS OF THE GENUS LONICERA. 39 by bracts and bractlets, bractlets distinct or more or less connate, sometimes wanting, rarely tightly enveloping the ovaries and growing with them into a pseudocarp; berries usually red or scarlet, sometimes yellow, black or bluish-black, rarely white, distinct or in more or less connate pairs, rarely forming together with the bractlets a pseudocarp. More than 150 species in the temperate and subtropical regions of the northern hemisphere, northward extending to the arctic circle and south to the Malayan Archipelago, southern Asia, North Africa, Madeira and Mexico. SUBGENERA AND SECTIONS OF LONICERA. A. Flowers in two-flowered, axillary, peduncled or rarely almost sessile cymes, sometimes crowded at the end of the branches; leaves always distinct. I. Subgen. Chamaecerasus (sp. 1-131). B. Corolla actinomorphous, with 5 nectaries; leaves plane or cari- nate in vernation; branches with solid pith; accessory buds wanting. 1. Sect. IsoxYLOSTEUM (sp. 1-8). BB. Corolla zygomorphous, with 1 to 3 nectaries and with usually more or less unilaterally ventricose or gibbous, rarely calca- rate tube, and two-lipped or nearly regular limb; leaves con- volute or occasionally involute in vernation; accessory buds often present. C. Upright or sometimes procumbent shrubs; cymes always axillary; corolla with two-lipped or almost regular limb; fruits often connate, usually red. D. Branches with solid pith; ovaries more or less connate or almost distinct; bractlets wanting or partly or wholly connate, rarely free (limb then almost reg- ular), if partly connate the union closer between bractlets of different fiowers; corolla two-lipped or almost regular; ovaries 2- or 3-celled. 2. Sect. Istxa (sp. 9-88). DD. Branches with quickly evanescent pith, fistulose; ova- ries always distinct; bractlets distinct or the bract- lets of the same flower more or less connate with each other; corolla always distinctly two-lipped; ovaries always 3-celled. 83. Sect. CORLOXYLOSTEUM (sp. 89-102). 40 MISSOURI BOTANICAL GARDEN, CC. Twining or creeping shrubs; cymes often forming terminal panicles; corolla always two-lipped, often with very long and slender tube; fruits distinct (except in L. calcarata), black or rarely white; branches hollow, rarely solid. 4. Sect, NINTOOA (sp. 108-131). AA. Flowers in three-flowered sessile cymes forming whorls or spikes at the end of the branches; fruits red, always distinct. Twining, rarely dumose shrubs with hollow branches; upper leaves usually connate, II. Subgen. Periclymenum (sp. 132-154). Subgenus I. CHAMAECERASUS. Lonicera § Chamaecerasus, Linné, Spec. Pl. 173 (as Chamaecerosa) (1753).— Willdenow, Spec. Pl. 12: 985 (1797); Enum. Pl. Hort. Berol. 221 (1809). Maximowicz, Bull. Acad. Sci. St.’ Pétersb. 24:37; Mél. Biol. 10:59 (1877), and § Nintooa (placed under the subgenus Caprifolium). Aylosteum, Miller, Gard. Dict. ed. abridg. 3 (as Xylosteon) (1754).— Jussieu, Gen. Pl. 212 (1789). — Ventenat, Tabl. Regne Vég. 2:597 (1799).— Dumont de Courset, Bot. Cult. 2: 274 (1802). — Mi- chaux, Fl. Bor. Am. 1:106 (1803).— Pursh, Fl. Am. Sept. 1: 161 (1803). — Nuttall, Gen. N. Am. Pl. 1: 138 (1818). — Humboldt, Bonpland & Kunth, Nov. Gen. Am. 3:426 (1818).—S. F. Gray, Nat. Arr. Brit. Pl. 2:487 (1821). — Bigelow, Fl. Bost. ed. 2. 88 (1824).— Torrey, Fl. N. M. Sect. U. S. 1: 244 (1824).—D. Don, FI. Nepal. 140 (1825). —Bartling, Ord. Pl. 214 (1830).— Fuss, FI. Transylv. Exc. 284 (1866). — Howell, Fl. N. W. Am. 1:281 (1900). Adanson, Fam. Pl. 2:157 (1763), and his Zstka,*— Moench, Meth. Pl. 502 (1794). — Borkhausen, Handb. Forstbot. 2:1679 (1803). [Tournefort, Inst. Rei Herb. 1:609 (1700).] — * See foot-note, p. 37. SYNOPSIS OF THE GENUS LONICERA. 41 Rafinesque, Ann. Gen. Sci. Phys. 6:83 (1820),* and his Chamrrasia.— Spach, Hist. Nat. Vég. 8: 355 (1839), and his Lonicera and § Nintooa. Rafinesque, New Fl. N. Am. 8:21 (1836), and his Distegia and Lonicera § Eunemium. Webb, Iter Hisp. 42 (1838), and his Nintooa. Lonicera, Miller, Dict. Gard. ed. 7 (1759).— Roemer & Schultes, Syst. Veg. 5: 254 (1819). —K. Koch, Hort. Dendr. 295 (1853). Sweet, Hort. Brit. ed. 2. 258 (1830), and his Nintooa. Spach, Hist. Nat. Vég. 8: 347 (1839), and Xylos- teum, Raf. and his Caprifolium § Nintooa. Chamaecerasus, [Tournefort, Inst. Rei Herb. 1: 609 (1700) ].— Medicus, Phil. Bot. 1:126 (1789), and Xylosteum, Raf. Delarbre, Fl. d’Auvergne ed. 2. 131 (1800). Cobaea, Necker, Elem. Bot. 1: 129 (1790), and part of his Lonicera. Lonicera § Xylosteum, De Candolle, Fl. Franc. 4: 271 (1805); Prodr. 4: 333 (1830). | Clarke in Hooker, Fl. Brit. Ind. 3:11 (1882), and his § Caprifolium. Chamerasia, Rafinesque, Ann. Gen. Sci. Phys. 6:83 (1820), and his Xylosteum. Lonicera § Eulonicera, Dippel, Handb. Laubholzk. 1:220 (1893) and § Nintooa. Koehne, D. Dendr. 542 (1893). Labiatiflorae & Regulariflorae, Zabel in Ruempler, Ill. Gartenbau — Lex. ed. 3. 467, 468 (1901), and § Nintooa. This subgenus contains about 125 species, thus repre- * According to the species on which this genus is founded it should be referred to § Isika, but according to the description it would include § Isoxylosteum, and may therefore be inserted here. 42 MISSOURI BOTANICAL GARDEN. senting five-sixths of all known Loniceras, and covers the whole geographical range of the genus. It is clearly distinguished from the second subgenus by its inflores- cence, though occasionally three-flowered cymes appear and in Lonicera biflora, as I have observed in cultivated plants, the inflorescence at the end of the branches becomes sometimes quite sessile and regularly three-flowered, re- sembling thus exactly the inflorescence of a true Pericly- menum, but the lower flowers are always in pairs. The section Nintooa which possesses, as L. biflora shows, some relation to Periclymenum, has been considered by some authors as another subgenus, but it is certainly much more closely allied to Chamaecerasus than to Periclymenum, which it resembles only in the climbing habit and the shape of the corolla. Sect. 1. ISOXYLOSTEUM, sect. nov. Low shrubs with slender upright or procumbent branches, in high alpine regions often forming dwarf compact shrubs with rigid sometimes almost spiny branch- lets; winter buds small, with two pairs of outer keeled scales; leaves rather small, plane or carinate in bud, sometimes in threes and with revolute margin; bracts usually leafy; bractlets conspicuous, mostly connate into a cupula; corolla tubular-campanulate, with spreading 5- lobed limb; tube with long hairs inside and 5 nectaries at the base; stamens inserted in the middle of the tube or at the mouth; style included or exserted; ovaries connate or separate, 2- to 3-loculed, each cell with 2 to 3 ovules. A group of 7 species restricted to the higher mountains of central Asia and distributed from Turkestan to central China and the Sikkim Himalaya. A. Stamens inserted about the middle of the tube, style half as long or as long as the tube; ovaries 2- to 8-loculed; fruits red or bluish- black. 1, Subsect. MICROSTYLAE (sp. 1-7). SYNOPSIS OF THE GENUS LONICERA. 43 AA. Stamens inserted at the mouth, like the style exserted; ovaries almost distinct, 8-loculed; fruit pale violet or whitish; glabrous shrub. 2. Subsect. SPINOSAE (sp. 8). Subsect. 1. Microstylae, subsect. nov. Seven species of the distribution of the section. Intheir short style they differ from all other Loniceras except L. Mexicana which also has the style shorter than the tube. This subsection could be easily divided into two, those with two- and those with three-celled ovary, but as all the species have well-marked characters in common it seems more natural to unite them. A. Ovaries 2-loculed, wholly connate; style half as long as tube; bractlets wholly connate; fruit red. B. Leaves oval or ovate to oblong, obtuse, glabrous, about 1 cm. long; peduncles upright; tube twice as long as limb, corolla glabrous without, pinkish. 1. Z. Myrtillus, Hook. f. & Thoms. BB. Leaves oblong-lanceolate, acute or acuminate, usually pubescent beneath, 2-4 cm. long; peduncles drooping; tube thrice as long as limb; corolla white or pinkish, glabrous or pubescent without. 2. L. angustifolia, Wall. AA. Ovaries 3-loculed, distinct or connate; bractlets sometimes distinct B. Style as long as tube; ovaries connate; fruit bluish-black; corolla whitish, pubescent without, nodding; leaves oblong, 1.5-4 cm. long, villous beneath. ’ 3. L. tomentelia, Hook. f. & Thoms. BB. Style half as long as tube; ovaries distinct; fruit red; corolla rosy-purple or pink, upright. C. Calyx lobes ovate to lanceolate, acute; leaves 1-3 cm. long D. Leaves tomentose or pubescent beneath, at least on the flowering branches, often in threes; low shrubs with rigid or procumbent branches. E. Leaves oblong-lanceolate, acute, dark green and glossy above, whitish-tomentose beneath; corolla pubescent without, rarely glabrous; bractlets con- nate, at least the anterior. 4, L. Thibetica, Franch. & Savat. EE. Leaves ovate-oblong or oblong, obtusish or acutish, dull green above, tomentose or villous beneath, often glabrescent; corolla usually pubescent with- out; bractlets distinct or connate only at the base. 5. L. rupicola, Hook. f. & Thoms. 44 MISSOURI BOTANICAL GARDEN. DD. Leaves quite glabrous, oblong, obtusish, bluish-green; corolla glabrous outside; bractlets connate; upright, slender- branched shrub, sometimes procumbent. 6. L. syringantha, Maxim, CC. Calyx lobes broadly ovate, obtuse; leaves 5-8 mm. long, ob- tuse with revolute margins, glabrous; bractlets connate, corolla glabrous; minute shrub, 2-5 cm. high. 7. L. minuta, Batal. 1. L. Myrtimuvus, Hooker fil. & Thomson, Jour. Linn. Soc. 2: 168 (1858).— Brandis, For. Fl. 255 (1874).— Buser in Boissier, Fl. Or. Suppl. 276 (1888). — Dippel, Handb. Laubholzk. 1: 254. f. 166 (1889). — Koehne, D. Dendr. 543 (1893 ).— Rehder in Sargent, Trees & Shrubs 1:87. pl. £4 (1903). L. parvifolia Myrtilius, Clarke in Hooker, Flor. Brit. Ind. 8:13 (1882). L. depressa Myrtillus, Nicholson, Hand-list Arb. Kew. 2:13 (1896). Afghanistan (Collett, Aitchison). Himalayas: Kashmir (Thomson ! Jacquemont, no. 2205, Jaeschke, J. D. Hooker) ; - Kumaon (Strachey & Winterbottom); Sikkim (J. D. Hooker!) — Sometimes cultivated (Arnold Arboretum, Kew, Goettingen, etc. ). Var. DEpRESSA, Rehder in Sargent, Trees & Shrubs 1:87 (1903). L. depressa, Royle, Ill. Bot. Him. 236 (1839), nom. nud. — Nicholson, Hand-list Arb. Kew 2: 13 (1896). L. parvifolia, Hooker fil. & Thomson, Jour. Linn. Soc. 2 : 168 (1858), not Hayne or Edgeworth. — Clarke in Hooker, Fl. Brit. Ind. 8 313 (1882). — Collett, Fl. Siml. 225 (1902). Caprifolium parvifolium, Kuntze, Rev. Gen. Pl. 1 3 274 (1891). Himalayas: Kumaon (Duthie); Nepal (Duthie); Sik- kim (J. D. Hooker!) This variety is distinguished from the type only by its broader leaf-like bracts and the longer peduncles sometimes almost as long as the leaves. Be Oe EE aa Tae et ed ea EE De es eer Cease SYNOPSIS OF THE GENUS LONICERA. 45 2. L. aneustironia, Wallich, Cat. no. 480 (1828), nom. nud. — De Candolle, Prodr. 4: 337 (1830). — Lind- ley, Jour. Hort. Soc. 3: 238. f. (1848). — Lemaire, Fl. Serr. 4 408°. f. (1848).— Morren, Belg. Hort. $:262. f. 72 (1858).— Hooker fil. & Thomson, Jour. Linn. Soc. 2:167 (1859).— Brandis, For. Fl. 255 (1874). — Clarke in Hooker, Fl. Brit. Ind. 8:13 (1882). — Dippel, Handb. Laubholzk. 1: 254. f. 167 (1889).— Koehne, D. Dendr. 543 (1893).—Collett, Fl. Siml. 224 (1902). Caprifolium angustifolium, Kuntze, Rev. Gen. Pl. 1 3 274 (1891). Himalayas: Kashmir (Royle, Edgeworth, Jacquemont, no. 766 and 1011, Thomson); Kumaon (Wallich! Strachey & Winterbottom); Sikkim (J. D. Hooker, Mad- den). —Sometimes cultivated (Arnold Arboretum, Kew, etc.). Tetramerous flowers are not uncommon in this species. 3. L. TOMENTELLA, Hooker f. & Thomson, Jour. Linn. Soc. 2:167 (1858). — Hooker f., Bot. Mag. 106. pi. 6486 (1880).— Clarke in Hooker, Flor. Brit. Ind. 3:12 (1882).—Dippel, Handb. Laubholzk. 1: 256. f. 169 (1889). —Koehne, D. Dendr. 543 (1893). Caprifolium tumentellum, Kuntze, Rev. Gen. Pl. 1 3 274 (1891). Hypericum tenuicaule, Hort., ex Zabel in Beissner, Schelle & Zabel, Handb., Laubholz-Ben. 462 (1903). Himalayas: Sikkim (J. D. Hooker!) — Sometimes cul- tivated (Goettingen, Kew, etc.). 4. L. Tursetica, Bureau & Franchet, Jour. de Bot. 5:48 (1891).— Bois, Jour. Soc. Hort. France IV. 1: 210 (1900). — Mottet, Rev. Hort. 1902: 448. f. 198- 200 (1902).— Rehder in Sargent, Trees and Shrubs 1:89. pl. £5 (1903). L. rupicola Thibetica ‘‘ Hort. gall.”’, Zabel in Beissner, Schelle and Zabel, Handb. Laubholz-Ben, 462 (1903). 46 MISSOURI BOTANICAL GARDEN. Tibet (Prince d’Orléans! Soulié, no. 238). China: Szechuen (Przewalski, Pratt, no. 245, Soulié, no. 261); Yunnan (Delavay, no. 2337).— Sometimes cultivated (Arnold Arboretum, Kew, etc.). 5. L. ruptcouta, Hooker f. & Thomson, Jour. Linn. Soc. 2:168 (1858).—Clarke in Hooker, Fl. Brit. Ind. 3:13 (1882).— Koehne, D. Dendr. 543 (1893). Caprifolium rupicolum, Kuntze, Rev. Gen. Pl. 1 ¢ 274 (1891). Himalayas: Kumaon (Duthie). Tibet (J. D. Hooker! Strachey & Winterbottom!) —Sometimes cultivated (Goettingen, Kew, etc.). This species is very variable in habit and pubescence; in high alpine regions it has short rigid branches, while in cultivation the branches elongate and become slender and procumbent. The pubescence varies on the same plant, the flowering branches have the leaves villous-pubescent beneath, while the leaves of the sterile branches are often quite glabrous. Also in the preceding species the leaves of the sterile branches become sometimes glabrous and at the same time the glossy upper surface changes to dull bluish-green. 6. L. syRINGANTHA, Maximowicz, Bull. Acad. Sci. St. Pétersb. 24:49; Mél. Biol. 10:77 (1877).— Wolf, Gartenfl. 41: 564. f. 175, 116 (1892). Caprifolium syringanthum, Kuntze, Rev. Gen. Pl. 1 ¢ 274 (1891). L. rupicola syringantha, Zabel in Beissner, Schelle & Zabel, Handb. Laubholz-Ben. 462 (1903). China: Kansu (Przewalski!). Tibet (Potanin!).— Sometimes cultivated (Kew, Arnold Arboretum). var. MINOR, Maximowicz, 7. c. China: Kansu (Przewalski!). Tibet (Soulié, no. 513 and 515). SYNOPSIS OF THE GENUS LONICERA. 47 Differs by smallerleaves, smaller short-peduncled flowers, ciliate bracts and bractlets and depressed habit. var. Wolfii, var. nov. Low glabrous shrub with slender often procumbent branches; leaves elliptic-oblong to narrow oblong, some- times in threes, 1.5-3.5 cm. long and 0.5-1 cm. broad, truncate or broadly cuneate at the base, acutish and mu- cronulate at the apex, dull green above and glaucescent | beneath; bracts leafy, exceeding the calyx teeth; cupula about as long as the ovaries and irregularly toothed; calyx teeth unequally connate at the base, ciliate; corolla 14 mm. long, glabrous, very fragrant, carmine pink. From the type it differs chiefly by the procumbent habit, the longer and narrower leaves and the ciliate calyx teeth connate at the base. I take pleasure in associating with this handsome form the name of Mr. Egbert Wolf, the author of a valuable and exhaustive paper on Russian Loniceras, who first drew my attention to this form. Introduced from central China into the nursery of Kes- selring & Regel, St. Petersburg (herb. Arnold Arbore- tum); also Ladygin’s no. 522 from Han-su (= Kansu?) and specimens from North Szechuen collected by Potanin seem to belong here, though the latter have the leaves slightly pubescent when young. The three preceding species are all closely related to each other and can perhaps as well be considered forms of one species; also the fol- lowing is only a peculiarly modified form of this group of species. 7. L. minuta, Batalin, Act. Hort. Petrop. 12:170 (1892). — Wolf, Gartenfl. 42 : 331 (1893). L. syringantha deserticola, Maximowicz, in herb. Petrop.! (var. desertorum, Maxim., ex Batalin, 7. c.) China: Kansu (Przewalski!). Tibet (Przewalski!). An ecologically very interesting form with short much 48 MISSOURI BOTANICAL GARDEN. branched subterranean stem producing annual shoots only 3-5 cm. long which are killed during the winter as far as they have not been covered by the shifting soil of the desert. — Plate 5. Subsect. 2. Spinosae, subsect. nov. A group containing only one species occurring in eastern Turkestan, Tibet and western Himalaya. It is chiefly - distinguished from the preceding group by the exserted stamens and styles. In the flowers of cultivated plants I have observed frequently only 3 nectaries, while in wild plants there seem to be always 5; this shows a transition from the actinomorphous to the zygomorphous flower. 8. L. spinosa, ‘* Jacquemont ’’, Walpers, Rep. Bot. 2: 449 (1843).— Hooker f. & Thomson, Jour. Linn. Soc. 2:168 (1858).—Brandis, For. Fl. 255 (1874). — Clarke in Hooker, Fl. Brit. Ind. 3:13 (1882). — Fritsch in Engler & Prantl, Nat. Pflanzenfam. IV. 4:167. f. 57B (1891).— Koehne, Gartenfl. 39:178 (1890); D. Dendr. 544 (1893), Xylosteum spinosum, Decaisne in Jacquemont, Voy. dans 1’Inde 4378. pl. 86. (1844). L. linearis, Royle, in herb.!, ex Hooker f. & Thomson, J. c. (1858). Caprifolium spinosum, Kuntze, Rev. Gen. Pl. 13 274 (1891). Himalayas: Kashmir (Royle); Kunawur ( Jacque- mont!); Gharwhal (ex Hooker f. & Thomson). Tibet (T. Thomson, Schlagintweit, no. 1433). East Turkestan (Bellew). var. ALBERTI, Zabel in Ruempler, Ill. Gartenbau — Lex. ed. 3. 468 (1901). L. Alberti, Regel, Act. Hort. Petrop. 7 : 550 (1880); Gartenfl. 30: 387. pl. 1065 (1881).— Dippel, Handb. Laubholzk. 1255. fi LOS (1889). — Hooker f., Bot. Mag. 121. pl. 7394 (1895). — Wolf, Isv. St. Peterb. Lesn. Inst. 8:13. pl. 13. f. 4-6 (1898). — Penkowsky, Derev. Kust. Ross. $318 (1901). Chamaecerasus Alberti, Carriére, Rev. Hort. 1886 : 547 (1886), SYNOPSIS OF THE GENUS LONICERA. 49 Turkestan (Regel! Krassnow, Fetissow). Tibet (Schla- gintweit, no. 7020).— Sometimes cultivated as an orna- mental shrub (Arnold Arboretum, etc.). This variety differs by slender, not spiny branches, longer corolla with oblong lobes and the filaments twice as long as the anthers; in the type the lobes are ovate and the fila- ments about as long as the anthers. Sect. 2. ISIKA, DC. emend. Isika, Adanson, Fam. Pl. 2:501 (1763), and part of his Xylosteum.— Medicus, Phil. Bot. 1:126 (1789).— Moench, Meth. Pl. 504 (1794).—Borkhausen, Handb. Forstbot. 2: 1681 (1803).— Roehling, Deutschl. Fl. ed. 2.2:176 (1812). Lonicera § Isicae, De Candolle, Prodr. 4 : 336 (1830), and part of his Cuphanthae and of his Chamaecerasi, excl. LL. angustifolia. This section contains about 75 species and is distributed almost through the whole range of the genus, but in Asia only one species extends southward beyond the Himalayas and none occurs in the Malayan Archipelago. The species of this section show great difference in their habit, in the structure of the winter buds, in foliage, in the size and shape of the bracts and bractlets, in the shape of the corolla and in other minor characters. Some species seem related to Isoxylosteum, others to Coeloxylosteum, while still others form clearly defined groups which exhibit no close affinity to other Loniceras. A. Ovaries 2-loculed, rarely 3-loculed (ovaries then connate and bractlets wanting); corolla with subregular limb (except in Z. microphylia and L. cerasina). B. Corolla with subregular limb or indistinctly 2-lipped; seed small, 2-4 mm. long. C. Bractlets wanting or present but not tightly enclosing the ovaries; fruit orange-yellow to scarlet, rarely dark blue; corolla pink or purple to yellowish-white. 3. Subsect. PURPURASCENTES (8p. 9-27). 4 50 MISSOURI BOTANICAL GARDEN. CC. Bractlets wholly connate into a glabrous cupula tightly en- closing the ovaries and growing with them intoa blue fruit; corolla whitish with subregular limb; winter buds with two outer scales. 4. Subsect. COERULEAE (sp. 28). BB. Corolla distinctly two-lipped, the upper lip upright with short broad lobes; bractlets connate into a 4-lobed cupula, half as high as the ovaries; fruit red, with 2-4 smooth, about 6 mm. long seeds. 5. Subsect. CERASINAE (sp. 29). AA. Ovaries 3-loculed; corolla with 2-lipped or subregular limb (and then the ovaries distinct). B. Bractlets wholly connate into a cupula enclosing the distinct ovaries; fruit red. C. Calyx with a cap-like emergence at the base, extending downward and covering the margin of the cupula; bracts generally subulate; corolla small, subregular or indis- tinctly 2-lipped, usually tinged reddish; leaves narrowed at the base; winter buds small with several pairs of outer scales. 6. Subsect. PILEATAE (sp. 80-32). CC. Calyx without cap-like emergence; corolla distinctly 2- lipped, yellowish, 1.5-2 cm. long; bracts generally leaf - like, large; winter buds with two pairs of outer scales; petioles sometimes with stipular appendages, D. Cupula connate with the base of the calyx and growing with the ovaries into a rather dry fruit; corolla with recurved and setose hairs. 7. Subsect, VESICARIAE (sp. 33-34). DD. Cupula not connate with the calyx; ovaries outgrowing the cupulaand becoming bright red; corolla soft-pubes- cent. 8. Subsect. CHLAMyDOCARPI (sp. 35-37). BB. Bractlets only partly connate, rarely as high as ovaries, some - times distinct or wanting. C. Branches terminated by two axillary winter buds, only occasionally the terminal bud developed; accessory buds wanting; bractlets small or wanting; corolla white or yellowish-white; plant often setosely hispid. D. Ovaries connate about one-half or more; bracts narrow; bractlets small, often indistinct; corolla 2-lipped ; winter buds large with two outer bud scales; fruit scarlet. 9. Subsect. FRAGRANTISSIMAE (sp. 38-41), DD. Ovaries distinct; bracts usually large and enveloping the ovaries; bractlets wanting (except in L. Elisae) ; corolla subregular or 2-lipped; winter buds with two or more outer bud scales; fruit scarlet (or blue ? in L.cyanocarpa). 10. Subsect. BRACTEATAE (sp. 42-57). CC. Branches with terminal buds; several outer bud scales; accessory buds often present; bractlets present (often indistinct or caducous in Z. oblongifolia and conjugialis), SYNOPSIS OF THE GENUS LONICERA. 51 D. Corolla with subregular limb; ovaries distinct. E. Bractlets ovate, acute, about half as long as ovary; corolla white, ventricose at the base; fruit red; plant quite glabrous. 11. Subsect. PYRENAICAE (sp. 58). _EE. Bractlets and bracts large, enveloping the ovaries and the base of the corolla, glandular; corolla yellow to orange scarlet, gibbous or saccate at the base; fruit black, surrounded by the enlarged red bractlets. 12. Subsect. DISTEGIAE (sp. 59-60). DD. Corolla 2-lipped with the tube shorter than or as long as limb. E. Bracts minute, caducous; bractlets usually indis- tinct; leaves oblong, obtusish, finely pubescent on both sides; flowers yellowish, pubescent with- out; fruit red, seeds smooth, about 2 mm. long; pubescence of plant not glandular. 13, Subsect. OBLONGIFOLIAE (sp. 61). EE. Bracts and bractlets persistent and conspicuous (except in ZL. conjugialis which has dull purple flowers); glands present, at least in the floral region, rarely entirely wanting. F. Winter buds ovate, obtusish, scales usually ovate, caducous; peduncles long, generally in the axils of the lower leaves, usually thick- ened toward the apex; calyx with short obtuse teeth, deciduous; corolla yellowish or greenish-white, often tinged dull red; fruit red, seeds 3-6 mm. long, yellowish- white, smooth; leaves often glandular. 14, Subsect. ALPIGENAE (sp. 62-75). FF. Winter buds ovate-lanceolate, sharply four- angled with acute, lanceolate, keeled and persistent scales; calyx teeth usually acute, persistent; corolla violet, purple or rarely yellowish-white; fruit red or black, seeds 2-4 mm- long with granulose brownish testa; leaves not glandular. 15. Subsect. RHODANTHAE (sp. 76-88), Subsect. 3. Purpurascentes, subsect. nov. A group of about 16 species, most of them Asiatic, dis- tributed from the Himalayas eastward to Japan, west to Afghanistan and north to the Chinese province Kansu: of 52 MISSOURI BOTANICAL GARDEN. the three American species two extend from the northern Atlantic States west to the Rocky Mountains and one is Mexican. They are mostly low, slender-branched shrubs, few of them reaching the height of 1.5 m. and most re- semble the preceding group in habit and smallness of foli- age; winter buds small, consisting of several pairs of outer scales, except in LZ. gracilipes which has only one pair of outer scales; the bractlets are small and con- nate into pairs or wanting, only Z. ramosissima has bractlets connate into a cupula as high as the ovaries; calyx small with short rounded lobes or nearly truncate ; corolla tubular-campanulate with unilaterally ventricose or gibbous tube and 5-lobed upright or slightly spreading limb, somewhat indistinctly bilabiate in Z. microphylla ; style pilose or glabrous; ovaries connate or distinct, 2-celled, except in L. saccata; fruit orange red or scarlet or dark blue in L. obovata. The flowers appear early in spring in the axils of the lower leaves or even the basal bracts of the branches, and are white or yellowish-white, usually tinged with red or pink or entirely purple or pink. The group shows relation to the Microstylae, Coeruleae and Pyre- naicae. A. Bractlets large, connate into a lobed cupula as high as the ovaries; bracts ovate-oblong, twice as long as the distinct ovaries; corolla slender, 12-16 mm. long; leaves oval to ovate, pubescent, 1-2 cm. long. . 9. L. ramosissima, Franch. & Sav. AA. Bractlets in pairs, scarcely one-third as high as the ovaries, or wanting, B. Ovaries wholly or partly connate. C. Bractlets present, D. Corolla hairy outside, dull purple, gibbous at the base, about 15 mm. long; bracts narrow, as long or longer than ovaries; leaves oval to elliptic-oblong, acutish, pubescent, 2-4 cm. long. 10. L. purpurascens, Walp. DD. Corolla glabrous without, yellowish-white or tinged pink, scarcely 1 cm. long. ES ee ees aide! ct <5 EN ra RL ee ae ee rar ey OR oa ae en ia Pe ah oa ef sate ee i ae go ¢ eed Slee ales SS ise ie Sah ma : ‘ SYNOPSIS OF THE GENUS LONICERA. 53 E. Corolla gibbous at the base; bracts about as long as ovaries, usually subulate; leaves obovate, obtus- ish, narrowed into a very short petiole, glabrous or nearly so, about 1 cm. long. 11. Z. obovata, Royle. EE. Corolla slightly ventricose at the base, slender; bracts subulate, longer than ovaries; peduncles long and slender; leaves oblong-ovate, obtusish, pubescent or rarely glabrous, 1.5-3 cm. long. 12, L. trichopoda, Franch. CC. Bractlets wanting or occasionally present, but minute. D. Corolla with almost regular short upright limb, often tinged pink (unknown in ZL. longa). E. Leaves 0.5-5 cm. long, obtuse to acutish. F. Tube slightly ventricose at the base. G. Leaves densely pubescent, at least beneath; bracts usually longer than ovaries. H. Ovaries pubescent, rarely glabrous; corolla slender, glabrous without, 10-14 mm. long; leaves obovate to oblong-obovate, obtuse to acutish, pubescent beneath, 1.5-2.5 cm. long. 13. Z. stenosiphon, Franch. HH. Ovaries glabrous; corolla pubescent without, 7-8 mm. long; leaves elliptic to oval-oblong, pubescent, obtuse, scarcely over 1 cm. long, 14. L. inconspicua, Batal. GG. Leaves glabrous or only sparingly pilose. H. Bracts twice as long as ovaries, ob- long-lanceolate, leafy ; flowers appear- ing with or before the leaves, short- peduncled; style scarcely longer than corolla, pilose; corolla 8-9 mm. long; leaves elliptic, acutish, small. 15. L. Litangensis, Batal. HH. Bracts slightly longer or shorter than ovaries; corolla 10-14 mm. long; peduncles slender. I. Bracts ovate, acuminate, about as long as Ovaries; anthers half ex- ceeding the limb; leaves obovate to obovate-oblong, acutish, spar- ingly appressed pilose above, glabrous beneath, 8-12 mm. long. 16. ZL. serpyllifolia, Rehd. 54 MISSOURI BOTANICAL GARDEN. II. Bracts subulate; anthers shorter than limb. J. Leaves quite glabrous, cuneate- obovate, obtusish, glaucous beneath, 8-25 mm. long; corolla slender, 12 mm. long; style glabrous; bracts shorter than ovaries. 17. L. Szechuanica, Batal. JJ. Leaves ciliate, sparingly pilose above and sometimes on the veins beneath, obovate to oblong-obovate, acute, 1.5-8 cm. long; corolla slender, 10-14 mm. long; style often pilose at the base; bracts as long or somewhat longer than ovaries. 18, L. Tangutica, Maxim. FF. Tube distinctly saccate or gibbous at the base. G. Leaves obovate or oval, 0.5-1 cm. long, ciliate, otherwise glabrous; flowers short- peduncled, 10 mm. long; bracts linear, slightly exceeding the calyx. 19. L. aemulans, Rehd. GG. Leaves usually oblong, pubescent beneath, 1.5-5 cm. long; flowers slender-peduncled, about 12 mm. long; bracts oblong, leafy, exceeding the calyx. 20. Z. saccata, Rehd. IE Leaves 4-8 cm. long, oblong to elliptic-oblanceolate, acute or shortly acuminate, sparingly pilose on both sides; peduncles pilose, 2-2.5 cm. long; bracts lanceolate, shorter than fruit.’ 21. L. longa, Rehd. DD. Corolla two-lipped, limb as long or shorter than tube, about 1 cm. long, yellowish-white; style pilose; pe- duncles slender, upright; leaves oval or obovate to oblong, finely pubescent, 1-2.5cm. long; fruit orange red. 22. L. microphylla, Willd. BB. Ovaries distinct or solitary. C Bractlets wanting; bracts subulate; corolla campanulate, about 1 cm. long; stamens slightly exceeding the limb; peduncles slender, upright; leaves oblong-ovate to oblong- lanceolate, narrowed at both ends, sparingly pubescent, 3-5 cm. long. 23. L. linderifolia, Maxim. CC. Bractlets present, but occasionally wanting. D. Corolla yellowish-white, often tinged reddish, saccate at the base, 1.5-2 cm. long; stamens as long as limb. eto egg emia he z — SYNOPSIS OF THE GENUS LONICERA. 55 E. Leaves ciliate, otherwise glabrous or loosely pubes- cent at first, ovate to ovate-oblong, acute, 5-8 cm. long. 24. L. Canadensis, Marsh. EE. Leaves not ciliate, glabrous, rarely at first slightly hairy below and ciliate toward the base, broadly ovate to oblong, obtuse at both ends, 3-6 cm. long. 25. L. Utahensis, Wats. DD. Corolla pink or purple, gibbous at the base. E. Flowers in pairs; corolla tubular, purple, 18 mm. long; style shorter than tube and stamens scarcely exceeding the tube; leaves ovate-oblong, pubes- cent beneath, 3-6 cm. long. 26. L. Mexicana, Rehd. EE. Flowers usually solitary, corolla pink, about 15 mm. long; stamens half as long, style as long as limb; leaves orbicular-ovate to rhombic-ovate or elliptic, acute or acutish, glabrous or pubescent, 3-6 cm. long. 27. L. gracilipes, Miq. 9. L. RAMosIssIMA, ‘** Franchet & Savatier’’, Maximowicz, Bull. Acad. Sci. St. Pétersb. 24:47; Mél. Biol. 10:74 (1877).—Franchet & Savatier, Enum. PI. Jap. 2: 389 (1879). Caprifolium ramosissimum, Kuntze, Rev. Gen. Pl. 13274 (1891). Japan: Hondo, Mt. Hakusan (Savatier, no. 2888! Rein!); Shikoku, Torigata-Yama (Makino, no. 384). The specimen of Makino, collected on the island of Shi- koku, has the leaves twice as large as the type specimen, and seems to represent the normal size of the foliage, while Savatier’s specimens have probably been collected with the foliage not yet fully developed ; in the flowers there is no difference whatever between the specimens from the two localities. 10. L. purpurascens, Walpers, Rep. Bot. 2:449 (1843).— Hooker f. & Thomson, Jour. Linn. Soc. 2:169 (1858).—Clarke in Hooker, Fl. Brit. Ind. 3: 12 (1882).— Buser in Boissier, Fl. Or. Suppl. 277 (1888). — Collett, Fl. Siml. 224 (1902). L. sericea, Royle, Ill. Bot. Him. 236 (1839), nom. nud. — Hooker f. & Thomson, Jour. Linn. Soc. 23167 (1858). — Aitchison, Jour. Linn. Soc. 18 3 65 (1881). 56 MISSOURI BOTANICAL GARDEN. Xylosteum purpurascens, Decaisne in Jacquemont, Voy. dans 1’Inde. 4379, pl. 87 (1844), Caprifolium purpurascens, Kuntze, Rev. Gen. Pl. 1: 274 (1891). Himalayas: Kashmir (Jacquemont! Clarke, Duthie) ; Sikkim (J. D. Hooker). Afghanistan (Aitchison), — Sometimes cultivated (Kew). 11. L. opovara, Royle, Ill. Bot. Him. 1: 236 (1839), nom. nud. —Hooker f. & Thomson, Jour, Linn. Soc. 2:169 (1858).—Clarke in Hooker, Fl. Brit. Ind. 3:14 (1882).—Buser in Boissier, Fl. Or. Suppl. 276 (1888). L. glauca, Royle, Ill. Bot. Him. 236 (1889), nom. nud., not Hill, or Hook. f. & Thoms. L. parvifolia, Edgeworth, Trans. Linn. Soc. 20 : 60 (1851), not Hayne (herb. Kew!). Caprifolium obovatum, Kuntze, Rev. Gen. Pl. 1 3 274 (1891). Himalayas: Kashmir to Kumaon (Royle! Jacquemont, Thomson, Lace, Duthie, Clarke, Edgeworth) ; Sikkim (Hooker), Afghanistan (Aitchison). The name Lonicera parvifolia of Edgeworth was erro- neously applied by Hooker and Thomson to a form of L. Myrtillus, to which L. obovata bears much resemblance in general habit, but Edgeworth’s specimen and his de- scription show clearly that his Z. parvifolia is the same as L. obovata, Royle; the name L. parvifolia, however, can- not stand on account of the earlier homonym of Hayne. Also the undescribed Z. glauca of Royle belongs here, as appears from one of his specimens in the Gray herbarium. 12. L. rricHopopa, Franchet and Savatier, Jour. de Bot. 10: 317 (1896). — Bois, Jour. Soc. Hort. France IV. 1: 210 (1900). L. gracilipes, Graebner, Bot. Jahrb. 29 3 596 (1901), not Miquel. China: Yunnan (Delavay!); Shen-si (Giraldi, no. 1770). , SYNOPSIS OF THE GENUS LONICERA. 57 One of the type specimens (no. 1220) has: bractlets about one-third as long as the ovaries, the other from ‘* Yen-tze-hay’’ has none. A remarkable form is Gi- raldi’s no. 1780, from Shen-si, which has glabrous leaves and the ovaries connate only one-third to one-half; bract- lets are present. It may be distinguished as var. Shensi- ensis var. nov. Whether the specimens of Giraldi from Kuan-tou-shan (nos. 1776 and 1771) and Delavay’s nos. 2068 and 3404 from Yunnan should be referred to this species as forms without bractlets or to the following species as forms with glabrous ovaries or should constitute anew species may remain undecided until more material is available. 13. L. stenostpHon, Franchet, Jour. de Bot. 10: 318 (1896).— Bois, Jour. Soc. Hort. France IV. 1: 210 (1900). China: Yunnan (Delavay!); Szechuen (Farges! ). The specimens from Szechuen differ somewhat from those from Yunnan which Franchet according to his de- scription seems to consider as the type; the leaves resemble in shape and pubescence more those of the pre- ceding species and as there is among the specimens from Szechuen one with but slightly pubescent and one with glabrous ovaries, there seems to be no reliable charac- ter to distinguish them from the bractless forms of the preceding species. (See note under L. trichopoda.) 14. L. 1nconspicua, Batalin, Act. Hort. Petrop. 14:173 (1895). Tibet (Kachkarov!). — Plate 6. 15. L. Lrrancensis, Batalin, Act. Hort. Petrop. 14: 173 (1895). Tibet (Kachkarov! Soulié, no. 541). China: Szechuen (Pratt, no. 752).— Plate 7. 58 MISSOURI BOTANICAL GARDEN, Of this and the preceding species, fully developed leaves are not yet known; both bloom when the leaves begin to unfold. 16. L. serpyllifolia, spec. nov. Upright shrub; branches slender, with light grayish- brown fibrous and shredding bark; branchlets nearly glab- rous except two longitudinal rows of short hairs. Leaves obovate to oblong-obovate, 6-12 mm. long and 2.5-4.5 mm. broad, obtuse or acutish, gradually narrowed toward the base into a short petiole, about 1.5 long, ciliate and spar- ingly appressed-pilose above, glabrous and glaucous be- neath. Flowers in pairs on glabrous, slender and drooping peduncles 9-12 mm. long, in the axils of the lower leaves ; bracts ovate or ovate-lanceolate, acuminate, glabrous, as long as or slightly longer than the ovaries; bractlets none; ovaries wholly connate, about 2 mm. high, glabrous, 2- celled, occasionally 3-celled with one cell smaller and one- ovuled; calyx truncate; corolla tubular-funnel-form, 10 mm. long, apparently yellowish-white flushed with pink, ventricose at the base, glabrous without, hairy within below the insertion of the stamens; limb with 5 orbicular- ovate lobes about 1.5 mm. long; filaments glabrous, inserted somewhat above the middle of the tube, twice as long as the linear-oblong anthers; anthers partly exceeding the limb; style exceeding the stamens, with a few scattered hairs at the base; fruit unknown. China: West Szechuen, near Takien-lu, 9000-13000 feet alt. (Pratt, no. 850, in herb. Barbey-Boissier). — Plate 1. f. 1-5. Allied to Z. tnconspicua and the two following species, but differing from all by the partly exserted anthers and the broader bracts, and besides from L. inconspicua by the glabrous corolla and the glabrous under side of the leaves, from LL. Szechuanica by its pubescence and from L. Tangutica by its much smaller foliage. SYNOPSIS OF THE GENUS LONICERA. 59 17. L. Szecuvuantca, Batalin, Act. Hort. Petrop. 14 : 172 (1895). L. Tangutica glabra, Batalin, 7. c. 171 (1895). China: Szechuen (Potanin! Pratt, no. 257, Henry, no. 5561); Kansu (Potanin); Yunnan (Delavay, no. 2038). Tibet (Soulié, nos. 516, 189). — Plate 8. The only distinctions I can find between L. Tangutica var. glabra and L. Szechuanica are the generally smaller leaves and the somewhat shorter and wider corolla of the latter; the length of the filaments seems very variable. 18. L. Taneutica, Maximowicz, Bull. Acad. Sci. St. Pétersb. 24:48; Mél. Biol. 10:75 (1877). — Forbes & Hemsley, Jour. Linn. Soc. 28:367 (1888). — Wolf, Gartenfl. 40:580. /. 104, 105 (1891). — Koehne, D. Dendr. 543 (1893). Caprifolium Tanguticum, Kuntze, Rev. Gen. Pl. 1 3 274 (1891). China: Kansu (Przewalski! Potanin); Szechuen (Henry, Farges); Hupeh (C. H. Wilson, no. 2050a) ; Yunnan (Delavay, nos. 3814, 3808). — Sometimes culti- vated (Goettingen, Muenden). The specimens from Yunnan differ by longer somewhat leafy bracts, the hairy young branchlets and the broader obovate leaves. 19. L. aemulans, spec. nov. Upright, apparently low shrub with slender, dark gray branches and numerous short often spurlike lateral branchlets; young branchlets glabrous except two longi- tudinal rows of minute hairs. Leaves obovate or oval, 6-10 mm. long, obtuse or acutish, narrowed into a short petiole, sparingly and long ciliate especially toward the base, otherwise glabrous on both sides or occasionally with a few hairs above when young, dull green above and 60 MISSOURI BOTANICAL GARDEN. glaucescent beneath with distinct darker veins. Flowers in pairs on short glabrous peduncles 2-4 mm. long, ap- pearing with the leaves at the base of the young branchlets ; bracts linear, slightly exceeding the calyx; bractlets none; ovaries connate about two-thirds, 2-celled; calyx cupulate, short, indistinctly 5-lobed; corolla tubular-funnelform, about 10 mm. long, apparently yellowish, distinctly gib- bous at the base, limb with 5 orbicular-ovate lobes 1.5-2 mm. long; stamens as long as or slightly exceeding the limb, filaments inserted somewhat below the incisions of _the limb, about as long as or somewhat longer than the oblong anthers; style exserted, glabrous; fruit unknown. China: Western Kansu (Potanin, May 14, 1885, in herb. Petrop.).— Plate 2. f. 10, 11. This species resembles in its habit very much ZL. obovata, L. microphylla and L. Szechuanica; from the first it is distinguished by the absence of the bractlets, from the second by the subequal limb and from the third species as well as from L. serpyllifolia and L. Tangutica by the gibbous corolla; from the following species with which it shares the gibbous corolla it is easily distinguished by the shape of the nearly glabrous leaves and the short peduncles. 20. L. saccata, Rehder in Sargent, Trees & Shrubs 1:39. pl. 20 (1902). L. no. 32, spec. nov., Hemsley, Jour, Linn. Soc. 23: 368 (1888). China: Szechuen ( Henry, nos. 5680! 5680A! Faber, no. 66); Hupeh (Henry, nos. 5311! 5306! 5306A! 4053, E. H. Wilson, no. 445); Shensi (Giraldi, no. 128). f. Wilsoni, f. nov. Leaves much broader, oval, obovate or ovate, 2.5—4 cm. long, 1.5-2 cm. broad; calyx larger, ciliate. West Hupeh (E. H. Wilson, no. 709). SYNOPSIS OF THE GENUS LONICERA. 61 This species seems to be the only one in this subsection which has the ovary regularly three-celled, but in all other characters, except its saccate corolla, it shows a close rela- tion to L. Tangutica and its allies. 21. L. longa, spec. nov. Upright shrub with rather short branches appearing usually knotty on account of the very short internodes and the persistent bud scales; terminal winter bud ovate-lan- ceolate, about 6 mm. long, consisting of several lanceolate scales. Leaves oblong-obovate to oblong-oblanceolate, 4—8 cm. long, gradually narrowed into a short, pilose peti- ole, 2-4 mm. long, acute or acuminate, ciliate and spar- _ ingly appressed-pilose on both sides, more densely beneath along the veins, dull green above, grayish-green beneath and with the midrib and the 4-6 pairs of secondary veins prominent. Flowers unknown; fruits on slender upright, pilose peduncles about 2 cm. long; berries wholly con- nate, about 6 mm. across, purple, with few seeds 2 mm. long; bracts lanceolate, shorter than the fruit; bractlets wanting; calyx apparently small and indistinctly toothed. China: Hupeh (Henry, no. 6960, in herb. Kew and Ber- lin). — Plate 1. f. 6. There can be little doubt that this species belongs with the group of L. Tangutica and L. microphylia and though the flowers are unknown, the foliage is distinct enough to warrant its description as a new species. 22. L. MicropHyuua, ‘* Willdenow,’’ Roemer & Schultes, Syst. Veg. 5:258 (1819).— Ledebour, Fl. Alt. 1:248 (1829); Ic. Pl. Fl. Ross. 3:8. pl. 213 (1831); Fl. Ross. 2:391 (1844).—De Candolle, Prodr. 4:336 (1830).— Bunge, Mém. Sav. Etr. Acad. Sci. St. Pétersb. 2: 533 (1835).— Loudon, Arb. Frut. Brit. 2: 1057 (1838). — Hooker f. & Thomson, Jour. Linn. Soc. 2:171 (1858). — Regel, Bull. Soc. Nat. 62 MISSOURI BOTANICAL GARDEN. Mosc. 40':5 (1867); Act. Hort. Petrop. 6: 304 (1880).—K. Koch, Dendr. 2!: 33 (1872). — Maxi- mowicz, Bull. Acad. Sci. St. Pétersb. 24:41; Mél. Biol. 10: 64 (1877).— Clarke in Hooker, Fl. Brit. Ind. 3: 15 (1882). — Forbes & Hemsley, Jour. Linn. Soc. 28:365 (1888).—Buser in Boissier, Fl. Or. Suppl. 277 (1888).— Dippel, Handb. Laubholzk. 1:249. f. 261 (1889).— Koehne, D. Dendr. 547 (1893). — Wolf, Isv. St. Peterb. Lesn. Inst. 3:19. pl. 9. f. 1, 2. pl. 14. f. 12, 13 (1898). L. alpigena, Sievers in Pallas, Neue Nord. Beitr. 72274 (1796), not Linné, L. Sieversiana, Bunge, Mém., Sav. Etr. Acad.-Sci. St. Pétersb. 2: 534 (1835). — Karelin & Kirilow, Bull. Soc, Nat. Mosc. 15 ¢ 371 (1842). — Kirillow, Lonic. Russ. Reich. 60 (1849). L. Bungeana, Ledebour, Fl. Ross. 2:391 (1844). — Walpers, Rep. Bot. 6:6 (1846). — Kirillow, Lonic. Russ. Reich. 66 (1849). — Regel, Russk. Dendr. 142 (1873), — Penkowsky, Derev. Kust. Ross. 8:16 (1901). Xylosteum Sieversianum, Ruprecht, Mém. Acad. Sci. St. Pétersb. 1443 50 (1869). Xylosteum Bungeanum, Ruprecht, 1. c. Caprifolium microphyllum, Kuntze, Rev. Gen. Pl. 13274 (1891). Caprifolium Bungeanum, Kuntze, 1. c. Afghanistan (Aitchison). Turkestan: Altai Mts. (Regel, Schrenk, Potanin, Bunge). Himalayas: Kashmir (Jac- quemont, Thomson, Clarke). Tibet (Schlagintweit). China: Kansu (Przewalski). Mongolia (David). The species has been divided into the two following varieties, but the differences seem too slight and incon- stant to keep them separate as different forms, much less as species. var. ROBUSTIOR, Ledebour, Fl. Alt. 1: 249 (1829); Ie. Fl. Ross. 3:8. pl. 213. f. la (1831). — Regel, Bull. Soc. Nat. Mosc. 40!: 5 (1867). L. microphylla Sieversiana, Trautvetter, Bull. Acad. Sci. St. Pétersb. 39! ; 332 (1866). SYNOPSIS OF THE GENUS LONICERA. 63 This is the type of the species, and as synonyms belong here L. Sieversiana, Xylosteum Sieversianum and Capri- folium microphyllum. var. GRACILIOR, Ledebour, Fl. Alt. 1: 249 (1829); Ic. Flor. Ross. 3:8. pl. 213. f. 2b (1831). L. microphylla Bungeana, Trautvetter, Bull. Acad. Sci. St. Pétersb. 891: 332 (1866). Here belong L. microphylla, Bunge, L. Bungeana, Xylosteum Bungeanum and Caprifolium Bungeanum. This-form has been distinguished from the type by the upright peduncles being about as long as the leaves, by the distinctly gibbous corolla, the not wholly connate fruits and the more glaucous, less pubescent and sometimes acutish leaves. 23. L. LINDERIFOLIA, Maximowicz, Bull. Acad. Sci. St. Pétersb. 24:50; Mél. Biol. 10: 77 (1877). Caprifolium linderifolium, Kuntze, Rev. Gen. Pl. 1 : 274 (1891). Japan: Hondo (Tschonoski! Faurie, no. 13110).— Plate 1. f. 7-9. This species was hitherto known only from fruiting specimens collected by Tschonoski, but in Pere Faurie’s collection (herb. Paris) there is a flowering specimen which apparently belongs here; the leaves are smaller than in the type and sparingly pubescent on both sides; peduncle about 2 cm. long, upright, puberulous; bracts subulate, slightly longer than the ovaries, glabrous; bract- lets wanting; ovaries distinct, oval; calyx very short, truncate; corolla campanulate, somewhat unequal at the base, about 1 cm. long, apparently whitish tinged with purple, glabrous without; limb about one-fourth the length of the corolla, with 5 upright almost equal, rounded lobes; stamens slightly exceeding the corolla, style ex- 64 MISSOURI BOTANICAL GARDEN. serted. The broad campanulate corolla is remarkable and unlike that of any other species. 24, L. Canapensis, Marshall, Arb, Am. 81 (1785).— Roemer & Schultes, Syst. Veg. 5:260 (1819).— Sprengel, Syst. Veg. 1:759 (1825).— Barnhart, Bull. Torrey Bot. Club. 26: 378 (1899). L. ciliata, Muhlenberg, Cat. Pl. Am. Sept. 23 (1813), nom, nud. — Poiret, Enc. Mévh. Bot. Suppl. 53612 (1817). — Roemer & Schuites, Syst. Veg. 53256 (1819). —De Candolle, Prodr. 4 3 835 (1830). — Hooker, Fl. Bor.-Am. 12283 (1834).— Loudon, Arb. Frut. Brit. 23 1053 (1838). — Torrey & Gray, Fl. N. Am. 239 (1841).— Torrey, Fl. N. York, 13 299. pl. 42 (1843). — K .Koch, Dendr. 213 29 (1872). — Gray, Syn. Fl. N. Am. 123 15 (1884).— Dippel, Handb. Laubholzk. 13252. f. 164 (1889). — Koehne, D. Dendr. 545 (1898). — Britton & Brown, Ill. Fl. N. Stat. Can. $3241. f. 3465 (1898). Xylosteum Tataricum, Michaux, Fl. Bor. Am. 13166 (1803), not Du- mont de Courset. Xylosteum ciliatum, Pursh, Fl. Am. Sept. 1; 161 (1814). — Nuttall, Gen. N. Am. Pi. 13188 (1818). — Bigelow, Fl. Boston. ed. 2. 88. (1824). Caprifolium ciliatum, Kuntze, Rev. Gen. Pl. 13 274 (1891). Northeastern North America: from eastern Canada west to the Saskatchewan and Minnesota, south to Penn- sylvania, Michigan and Wisconsin (Torrey, Pringle, Robin- son, Sargent, Faxon, Macoun, Sandberg, et al. ). — Some- times cultivated (Arnold Arboretum, Goettingen, etc.). 25. L. Uranensis, Watson, Bot. King Exp. 133 (1871); Proceed. Am. Acad. Sci. 17:374 (1882).— Gray, Syn. Fl. N. Am. 17: 15 (1884). Caprifolium Utahense, Kuntze, Rev. Gen. Pl. 1 3274 (1891). Xylosteum Utahense, Howell, Fl. N. W. Am. 1 3 282 (1900). L. ebractulata, Rydberg, Mem. N. York Bot. Gard. 1 ; 372 (1900). L. ciliata, Piper & Beattie, Fl. Palouse Reg. 170 (1901), not Muh- lenberg. Western North America: from British Columbia to Oregon, Utah, Wyoming and Montana (Gray, Watson! SYNOPSIS OF THE GENUS LONICERA. 65 Macoun, Sargent, M. E. Jones, Sandberg, Piper, et al.).— Rarely cultivated (Darmstadt). L. ebractulata can hardly be considered specifically dis- tinct: its characters are even too inconstant to distinguish it as a variety. 26. L. Mexicana, comb. nov. Xylosteum Mexicanum, Humboldt, Bonpland & Kunth, Nov. Gen. Am. 3 832 [426]. pl. 298 (1818). L. gibbosa, *“* Willdenow’’, Roemer & Schultes, Syst. Veg. 5; 257 (1819). — De Candolle, Prodr. 43336 (1830). — Hemsley, Bot. Biol. Cent. Am. 2:5 (1881). Caprifolium Mexicanum, Kuntze, Rev. Gen. Plant. 13274 (1891). Mexico: (Humboldt! Ehrenberg, Karwinski, C. L. Smith). It varies with the branches and peduncles pilose or glabrous. 27. L. aracttipes, Miquel, Ann. Mus. Lugd. Bat. 2: 270 (1865-66); Prol. Fl. Jap. 158 (1866-67); Versl. Mededeel. Akad. Weten. 2?: 85 (1867).— Franchet & Savatier, Enum. Pl. Jap. 1:205 (1875); 2:388 (1879).— Maximowicz, Bull. Acad. Sci. St. Pétersb. 24:49; Mél. Biol. 10:76 (1877).— Zabel, Gartenfl. 30 : 368 (1881).—Dippel, Handb. Laubholzk. 1: 257. Jf. 170 (1889).— Koehne, D. Dendr. 545 (1893). — Sargent, Gard. & For. 10: 266. f. 34 (1897). Caprifolium uniflorum, Siebold, ex Miquel, 7. c. (herb. Berlin!). L. uniflora, Blume, ex Miquel, 7. c. (herb. Berlin!). Xylosteum Philomelae [phylomaelae], Jacob-Makoy, Belg. Hort. 16% 270 (1866). L. Philomelae [ Phylomelae], Carriére, Rev. Hort. 1872 : 160 (1872). ? Symphoricarpus puniceus, K. Koch, Dendr. 213 50 (1872). L. Japonica, hort., ex Dippel, J. c. Caprifolium gracilipes, Kuntze, Rev. Gen. Pl. 13274 (1891). Japan: Hondo (Siebold! Maximowicz, Buerger, Bisset, Maries, Faurie) ; Kiu-shiu (ex Maximowicz, /. c.). 5 66 MISSOURI BOTANICAL GARDEN. Often cultivated for its early flowers and handsome fruits, but only in its glabrous variety (Arnold Arboretum, etc. ). The following varieties and forms have been distin- guished : — A. Ovaries glabrous, B. Leaves pubescent and ciliate. Typical form. BB. Leaves glabrous. var. GLABRA, Miquel, Ann. Mus. Lugd. Bat. 2:271 (1865-66); Prol. Fl. Jap. 159 (1866-67). — Franchet & Savatier, Enum. Pl. Jap. 2: 388 (1879). f. ALBIFLORA, Maximowicz, Bull. Acad. Sci. St. Pétersb. 24:49; Mél. Biol. 10: 76 (1877). I have seen no specimens of this form, but suppose that it is a white-flowered form of the preceding variety. AA. Ovaries glandular; corolla pilose; leaves pubescent, var. GLANDULOSA, Maximowicz, 7. c. 31:58; Mél. Biol. 12 : 481 (1886. ) Hondo (Maximowicz! Vidal, Maries, Makino, Mat- sumura ). A form with yellow fruits is mentioned under the name LL. gracilipes fructu luteo in Cat. Sem. Hort. Bot. Tokyens. Coll. 1902. p. 12. Subsect.'4. Coeruleae, subsect nov. This group contains only one polymorphous circumpolar species which shows relations to the preceding group, es- pecially to ZL. gracilipes, and to the Chlamydocarpi and Vesicariae. To LZ. gracilipes it is similar in the shape of the winter buds, in its general habit and in the tendency to produce stipules on vigorous shoots. By the same charac- ) SYNOPSIS OF THE GENUS LONICERA. 67 ters it is connected with ZL. Zberica and other species of the two subsections named above which besides resemble it strongly in the shape of the cupula, but differ by the two- lipped corolla and the three-celled ovary. The cupula, however, differs markedly in these three groups: in the Chlamydocarpi it does not grow with the ovaries and sur- rounds the berries at maturity only at the base, while in the two other groups it grows with the ovaries into a fruit consisting seemingly of two wholly connate ovaries, but in the Vesicariae the cupula is connate at the top with the base of the calyx and the fruit is rather dry, in the Coeruleae on the other hand, the margin of the cupula is free and the blue fruit is juicy. It is remarkable that the true nature of the fruit of L. coerulea, the most widely dis- tributed species of the genus, has not been revealed until quite recently and that the fruit should have been consid- ered by all botanists as consisting of two connate ovaries. As far as I know E. Koehne* was the first who drew attention to the fact that the fruit of LZ. coerulea really consisted of two free ovaries tightly inclosed by a cupula. Maximowicz, though he discovered the true character of the seemingly connate ovaries in a Japanese form of L. coerulea, did not recognize its relation to this species, but described it as new under the name L. emphyllocalyx. 28. L. corrutEa, Linné, Spec. Pl. 1:174 (1753).— Jacquin, Fl. Austr. Ic. 5:35. pl. 17. (1778). — Pal- las, Fl. Ross. 11: 58. pl. 37 (1789 ).— Schmidt, Oester. Baumz. 2:61. pl. 114 (1794). — Loiseleur-Deslong- champs in Duhamel, Trait. Arb. ed. 2. 1:54. pl. 17 (1801).— Persoon, Syn. Pl. 1: 213 (1805).— Guim- pel, Abb. Deutsch. Holzg. 1:20. pl. IZ (1815).— Sims, Bot. Mag. 45. pl. 1965 (1818).—Ledebour, * D. Dendr, 545. f. 96K (1893) — Engler & Prantl, Nat. Pflanzen- fam. IV. 4: 167. 7. 57H (1891). 68 MISSOURI BOTANICAL GARDEN. Fl. Alt. 1: 247 (1829); Fl. Ross. 2:390 (1844). — De Candolle, Prodr. 4:3837 (1830).— Loudon, Arb. Frut. Brit. 2: 1057. 7. 823, 824 (1838).— Tureza- ninow, Bull. Soc. Nat. Mosc. 18: 305 (1845). — Ki- rillow, Lonic. Russ. Reich. 51 (1849).— Grenier & Godron, Fl. France 2:12 (1850). — Maximowicz, Prim. Fl. Amur. 139 (1859); Bull. Acad. Sci. St. Pétersb. 24:48; Mél. Biol. 10:75 (1877). — Po- korny, Oester. Holzpfl. 161. pl. 30. f. 523-526 (1864).+— Herder, Bull. Soc. Nat. Mosc. 37!: 204. pl. 3. f. 1-3 (1864). — Trautvetter, Bull. Soc. Nat. Mose. 891:331 (1866).—K. Koch, Dendr. 21:30 (1872). — Dippel, Handb. Laubholzk. 1: 264. f. 176 (1889).— Fritsch in Engler & Prantl, Nat. Planzenf. IV. 4:167. f. 57H (1891).—Koehne, D. Dendr. 545. f. 96H (1893).— Wolf, Isv. St. Peterb. Lesn. Inst. 3:13. pl. 13. f. 4-6 (1898). — Bubani, FI. Pyren. 2:331 (1900). — Penkowsky, Derey. Kust. Ross. 3:17 (1901).— Schneider, Dendr. Winterstud. 203. f. 203 (1903). L, Pyrenaica, Pallas, Reise Russ. Reich. 23568 (1773), nom. nud., not Linné — Georgi, Geogr. Beschr. Russ. Reich. 82779 (1800). Caprifolium coeruleum, Lamarck, Fl. Frang. 8 : 366 (1778). — Kuntze, Rev. Gen. Plant. 12274 (1891). — Greene, Fl. Francisc. 346 (1892). L. Altaica, Pallas, Fl. Ross. 14. pl. 37 (1789). Chamaecerasus coerulea, Delarbre, Fl. d’Auvergne. ed, 2.131 (1800). Xylosteum coeruleum, Dumont de Courset, Bot. Cult. 2 575 ( 1802). — Spach, Hist. Nat. Vég. 8: 356 (1839). Isika coerulea, Borkhausen, Handb. Forstbot. 2 : 1682 (1803). — Roeh- ling, Deutschl. Fl. ed. 2. 2176 (1812). Euchylia coerulea, Dulac, Fl. Haut.-Pyrén. 463 (1867). North America: south to Pennsylvania, Wisconsin, Wyoming and California. Northern Asia: south to Hondo, Szechuen, Tibet, Turkestan and Asia Minor. North and Middle Europe and mountains of South Europe. (Numer- ous collectors). — Often cultivated. — Plate 1. f. 10, 11. LL. coerulea is the most widely distributed of all Loniceras SYNOPSIS OF THE GENUS LONICERA. 69 and very variable. Many varieties and forms have been distinguished, but they are all connected by intermediate forms and therefore not always easily separated. The following account of them does not pretend to be a definite arrangement nor an entirely satisfactory one. A. Winter buds more or less spreading and the branches diverging generally at an angle of more than 45°; tube of the generally fun- nel-form corolla usually longer than limb, mostly pilose with- out; stipular appendages and accessory buds often present, B. Leaves glabrous or only pubescent when young; branches glabrous or nearly so, rarely finely tomentulose. C. Leaves usually slightly pubescent, rather thin. var. GLABRECENS, Ruprecht, Beitr. Pflanzenk. Russ. Reich. 2:37 (1845), nom. nud. — Herder, Bull. Soc. Nat. Mosc. 371: 205 (1864); ld. c. 531: 20 (1878). — Dippel, Handb. Laubholzk. 1: 265 (1889). L. coerulea a, Turczaninow, Bull. Soc. Nat. Mosc. 18: 305 (1845). — Kirillow, Lonic. Russ. Reich. 53 (1849). — Wolf, Isv. St. Peterb. Lesn. Inst. 3 : 14 (1898). L. coerulea glabriuscula, Regel, Russk. Dendr. 143 (1873). This variety is usually considered as the type, and common in Europe and western Asia. Here belong the following forms: f. praErcox, Lavallé, Arb. Segrez. 142 (1877), nom. nud.— Dippel, Handb. Laubholzk. 1:265 (1889). L. praecox, hort., ex K. Koch, Dendr. 21330 (1872). Low spreading shrub, early leafing ; leaves oval to ovate; fruit subglobose. f. SPHAEROCARPA, Regel, Russk. Dendr. 144 (1873). With oval fruits. f. etonosa, Regel, /. c. L. coerulea sphaerocarpa, Dippel, Handb. Laubholzk. 13226 (1889), not Regel. With subglobose fruits. 70 MISSOURI BOTANICAL GARDEN. f. saLiciFoLiA, Dippel, /. c.f. 177 (1889). Leaves oblong to lanceolate. As I have seen no speci- mens of this form and Dippel’s description is insuffi- cient, it seems doubtful whether it belongs here. f. STIPULIGERA, Sommier, N. Giorn. Bot. Ital. 22: 217 (1890). Characterized by well developed stipular appendages. var DEPENDENS, ‘‘ Regel’’ Dippel, Handb. Laubholzk. 1:265 (1889).— Regel, Ind. Sem. Hort. Petrop. 1891-2: 17 (1892). — Wolf, Isv. St. Peterb. Lesn. Inst. $: 15 (1898). Spreading shrub with reddish-brown slender branches, small leaves, 1.5-3 cm. long, setosely ciliate and slightly pubescent at first, and rather small slender flowers. Turkestan (Regel!).— Sometimes cultivated, as are the two following forms (Arnold Arboretum, Muenden, etc.). The two following forms seem to be closely allied, they differ by more upright growth and brighter reddish-brown branches; the first has the branches more brightly colored, and longer bluish-green leaves, the second has brighter green leaves and less slender flowers. Both forms were probably introduced from Turkestan. f. GRACILIFLORA, Dippel, Handb. Laubholzk. 1:266 (1889). L. Karelini, hort., ex Dippel, J. c., not Bunge. f. virrp1FoLIA, Dippel, 7. c. L. Kirilowi, hort., ex Dippel, J. ¢. L. coerulea Kirilowi, Hansen, Bull. 72 U. S. Exp. Sta. 8. Dakota. 130 (1901). L. coerulea parvifolia, “‘ Dippel” Zabel, in Beissner, Schelle & Zabel, Handb. Laubholz-Ben. 463 (1903). SYNOPSIS OF THE GENUS LONICERA. 71 var. ANGUSTIFOLIA, Regel, Russk. Dendr. 144 (1873). Young branches covered with a minute velvety pubes- cence; leaves oblong to oblong-lanceolate, finely pubes- cent when young; flowers slightly pilose, small; cupula at the top often less tightly appressed to the calyx and sometimes (in cultivated plants) partly divided into two large bractlets. Turkestan: Koltun (Regel); Tskander-Kul (Ko- marov). — Sometimes cultivated (Arnold Arboretum ). CC. Leaves glabrous, not ciliate, rarely slightly puberulous be- neath when unfolding, oval, obtuse, rather firm and dis- tinctly reticulate beneath at maturity; corolla glabrous. var. venulosa, comb. nov. L. reticulata, Maximowicz, Bull. Acad. Sci. St. Pétersb. 24340; Mél. Biol. 103 63 (1877), not Champion. L. venulosa, Maximowicz, l. c. 263 542; Mél, Biol. 103 741 (1880). L. reticulata, Borbas, Erdeszeti Lapok 163164 (1882); Oester. Bot. Zeitschr. 823 136 (1882). Caprifolium Borbasianum, Kuntze, Rev. Gen. Pl. 13 274 (1891). Caprifolium venulosum, Kuntze, l. ¢. L. coerulea reticulata, Zabel in Beissner, Schelle & Zabel, Handb. Laubbolz-Ben. 463 (1903). Japan: Hondo (Tschonoski!). South Europe: Croatia (ex Borbas). I have seen no specimens from Croatia, but according to Borbds’ description the Croatian form seems to be the same as the Japanese plant, which is hardly specifically distinct from L. coerulea. BB. Leaves and branches more or less hirsute and pubescent. C. Leaves usually elliptic; stamens usually not exceeding the corolla; fruit subglobose. var. ALTarcA, Sweet, Hort. Brit. ed. 2. 258 (1830), nom. nud. — Dippel, Handb. Laubholzk. 1: 265 * (1889). L. Altaica, Pallas, Fl. Ross. pl. 87 (1789), in part. — De Candolle, Prodr. 4 3337 (1830). 72 MISSOURI BOTANICAL GARDEN, L. Pailasi, Ledebour, Ind. Sem. Hort. Dorp. 1821, apx. 1320, ex Flor. Alt. 1 $247 (1829); Ic. Pl. Fl. Ross. 2:12. pl. 731 (1830). L. coerulea, 8, Turczaninow, Bull. Soc. Nat. Mosc. 18 : 305 (1845). — Kirillow, Lonic. Russ. Reich. 53 (1849). — Herder, Bull. Soc. Nat. Mosc. 87! 3 205 (1864). L. coerulea hirsuta, Regel, Russk. Dendr. 143 (1873). — Penkowsky, Derev. Kust. Ross. 8:17 (1901). L. coerulea villosa, Maximowicz, Bull. Acad. Sci. St. Pétersb. 243 48; Mél. Biol. 10:75 (1877), not Torrey & Gray. — Herder, Bull. Soc. Nat. Mosc. 8713 207. pl. 3. f. 3, b. (1864); 581221 (1878). L. coerulea subvillosa, Zabel in Beissner, Schelle & Zabel, Handb. Laubholz-Ben. 463 (1903). L. coerulea Kamschatica, hort. (hort. Kesselring!). North Europe and north Asia to Japan (Thedenius, Maximowicz, Potanin, Wright, Buniakowisky, Faurie, et al.). f. emphyllocalyx, forma nov. L. emphyllocalyx, Maximowicz, Bull. Acad. Sci. St. Pétersb. 81 : 58; Mél. Biol. 12 : 480 (1886). Japan: Hondo (Tanaka!). This differs only by the ovate leaves, truncate or rounded at the base, and the stamens slightly exceeding the corolla; branches densely villous and hirsute. CC. Leaves usually oblong to lanceolate; stamens exceeding the corolla; fruit ovoid-oblong. var. EDULIS, Regel, Russk. Dendr. 144 (1873). — Maxi- mowicz, Bull. Acad. Sci. St. Pétersb. 24 248; Meél. Biol. 10: 75 (1877). — Herder, Bull. Soc. Nat. Mose. 531: 21 (1878). L. coerulea y, Turczaninow, Bull. Soc. Nat. Mosc. 18 3 306 (1845), — Kirillow, Lonic. Russ. Reich. 54 (1849). — Herder, Bull. Soc. Nat Mosc. 8713 205. pl. 3. f. 1-2, a (1864). L. edulis, Turczaninow, mscr., ex Turczaninow, J. c. Siberia: Songaria to Mandshuria and Dahuria ( Ture- zaninow! Maximowicz). Tibet (Gilles). 2 a. 175 iy had ghee thd arg a fk Ft hah me WAS A SYNOPSIS OF THE GENUS LONICERA. 73 var. TaANGuTicA, Maximowicz, Bull. Acad. Sci. St. Pétersb. 24:48; Mél. Biol. 10:75 (1877). — Her- der, Bull. Soc. Nat. Mosc, 53!: 25 (1878). China: Kansu (Przewalski!). Differs from the preceding chiefly in the lanceolate leaves, the smaller flowers about 8 mm. long, viscid, villous and greenish, and in the anthers but partly exceeding the corolla. AA. Winter buds upright and the branches generally spreading at an angle of less than 45°; corolla usually campanulate and glabrous, tube as long as or shorter than limb; fruit subglobose; accessory buds and stipular appendages wanting. var. VILLOSA, Torrey & Gray, FI. N. Am. 2:9 (1841), emend. — Dippel, Handb. Laubholzk. 1: 265 (1889), in part. Xylosteum villosum, Michaux, Fl. Bor. Am. 1: 106 (1803). — Bigelow, Fl. Bost. ed. 2, 88 (1840). — Howell, Fl. N. W. Am. 1 3 282 (1900). L. villosa, Muhlenberg, Cat. Pl. Am. Sept. 23 (1813).— Roemer & Schultes, Syst. Veg. 53256 (1819).— Sprengel, Syst. Veg. 1: 759 (1825).— De Candolle, Prodr. 43337 (1830).— Zabel, Gartenfl. 88 : 525 (1889). — Mottet, Rev. Hort. 1900 : 695 (1900). Xylosteum Solonis, Eaton, Man. Bot. N. Am. 26 (1817), L. Solonis, Sprengel, Syst. Veg. 13 759 (1825), in part. L. velutina, De Candolle, Prodr. 4 3337 (1830). L. coerulea, Hooker, Fl. Bor.-Am. 1 3 283 (1834).— Torrey & Gray, FI. N. Am. 229 (1841). — Torrey, Fl. N. York 13299 (1843).— Gray, Man. Bot. N. U. S. 172 (1848); Bot. Calif. 1: 281 (1876); Syn. FI. N. Am. 17315 (1884).— Britton & Brown, Ill. Flor. N. Stat. Can. $2240. f. 3463 (1898). L. coerulea Canadensis, ‘Lamarck ’?? Delamare, Renauld & Cardot, Ann. Soc. Bot. Lyon 153 85; Flor. Miquelon, 21 (1887). North America: from Newfoundland and Labrador to Alaska, south to Pennsylvania, Wisconsin and California (numerous collectors). Though the American forms often resemble the Asiatic ones very much in the pubescence and in the outline of the leaves, the differences in the shape of the corolla, the position of the winter buds together with the mode of '94 MISSOURI BOTANICAL GARDEN. branching and the absence of stipular appendages and ac- cessory buds seem to afford reliable characters to dis- tinguish them as varieties. The L. coerulea from western North America, however, approaches the Asiatic plant by the more slender and pilose corolla. In regard to the pubescence the American plant seems nearly as variable as that of the Old World. Subsect. 5. Cerasinae, subsect. nov. This subsection contains but a single species from Japan which shows no close affinity to any other Lonicera. In the shape of the flower, the glabrous style and the mode of flowering it exhibits some affinity to the Fragrantissimae ; by its adult foliage, the fruit and the large seeds it resem- bles the Alpigenae of which at least one species, L. Hems- leyana, has a similar cupula, but the 2-celled ovary brings it near the Purpurascentes, though this seems not to be the most satisfactory arrangement, except that the species resem- bles in general aspect and the winter buds the L. gyno- chlamydea of the following subsection. JL. cerasina isa rather robust shrub, almost glabrous, with oblong-ovate or elliptic-lanceolate, acuminate, ciliate leaves to 10 cm. long; flowers two-lipped, yellowish-white, scarcely 1 cm. long, glabrous outside, appearing before or with the leaves; filaments and style glabrous; bracts linear, ciliate, as long as the partly connate 2-celled ovaries; bractlets connate into a four-lobed cupula about half as long as the ovaries. 29. L. cerAstnA Maximowicz, Bull. Acad. Sci. St. Pé- tersb. 24:41; Mél. Biol. 10: 64 (1877). Caprifolium cerasinum, Kuntze, Rev. Gen. Pl. 13 274 (1891). Japan: Hondo (Maximowicz!); Kiu-shiu, Nanokawa Tosa (Watanabe). — Plate 9. Watanabe’s specimen differs from the type by the fully developed leaves and the short filaments, the stamens being SYNOPSIS OF THE GENUS LONICERA. 13 about only half as long as the limb, while in the type they are almost as long with the filaments much longer than the anthers. Subsect. 6. Pileatae, subsect. nov. Three species from India and central and southwestern China, chiefly characterized by the cup-like emergence of the calyx and the cupula tightly enclosing the ovaries. From the following subsection this group differs in the cap-like emergence of the calyx, the winter buds consist- ing of several pairs of scales and by the position of the flowers which are borne generally in the axils of the middle leaves of the branches. The species are low or medium-sized, slender-branched shrubs, nearly glabrous, except the leaves being usually ciliate and the branches puberulous; flowers small, short-peduncled, with almost regular or indistinctly two-lipped limb and distinctly gibbous tube, pubescent without; style pilose; ovaries 3- celled, distinct, with distinctly toothed calyx; cells with 2~3 ovules; fruit red. A. Leaves ovate-lanceolate to lanceolate, acuminate, 5-10 cm. long; corolla two-lipped, tube wide, saccate, shorter than limb, lower lip more or less reflexed; style shorter than stamens, pubescent to the apex. 30. L. gynochlamydea, Hemsl. AA, Leaves suborbicular to lanceolate, 0.5-6 cm. long; style exceed- ing the corolla, tube rather slender, longer than limb. B. Leaves ovate-lanceolate to lanceolate, acuminate, acutish, 2.5-6 cm. long, leathery, shining above; corolla indistinctly two- lipped or with unequal spreading lobes little shorter than the prominently gibboustube; filaments shorter than corolla or as long. 31. L. ligustrina, Wall. BB. Leaves suborbicular to oblong-lanceolate, obtuse, 0.5-2.5 cm. long; corolla with almost equal upright limb about one-third as long as the gibbous tube; stamens exceeding the corolla, about as long as style. 32. L. pileata, Oliv. 30. L. aynocntamypEA, Hemsley, Jour. Linn. Soc. 23: 362 (1888). Caprifolium gynochlamydeum, Kuntze, Rev. Gen. Pl. 1: 274 (1891). 76 MISSOURI BOTANICAL GARDEN. China: Hupeh (Henry! E. H. Wilson, no. 628); Sze- chuen (Farges, nos. 87, 746, 1124, A. v. Rosthorn, no. 919). 31. L. tieustrina, Wallich in Roxburgh, Fl. Ind. ed. 2. 2:179 (1824); Cat. no, 479 (1828). — De Candolle, Prodr. 4: 334 (1830).— Wight & Arnott, Prodr. FI. Ind. Or. 1:389 (1834).— Wight, Ic. Pl. Ind. Or. 3:14. pl. 1025 (1847); Spic. Neilgherr. 1:76. pi. 91 (1846-51); Ill. Ind. Bot. 2:72. pl. 121, B, 3 (1850).—Hooker f. & Thomson, Jour. Linn. Soc. 2: 166 (1858). — Beddome, Fl. Sylv. S. Ind. 2. anal. gen. 124. pl. 15. f. 5 (1874).—Clarke in Hooker, FI. Brit. Ind. 8:12 (1882).— Fritsch in Engler & Prantl, Nat. Planzenfam. IV. 4:167. f. 57, F-I (1891). AXylosteum ligustrinum, D. Don, Fl. Nepal. 140 (1825). Xylosteum Naisoca, Hamilton, mscr., ex D. Don, J. c. L. Wightiana, Wallich, Cat. no. 1520 (1828). Caprifolium ligustrinum, Kuntze, Rev. Gen. Pl. 1 3274 (1891). East India: from the Nilghiris to the Kashia Mountains (Hooker, Thomson, Wight, Clarke). China: Hupeh (KE. H. Wilson, no. 471).— In India cultivated as a hedge- plant (ex Wight). 32. L. prueata, Oliver in Hooker, Ic. Pl. 16. pl. 1585 (1887).— Forbes & Hemsley, Jour. Linn. Soc. 23: 365 (1888). Caprifolium pileatum, Kuntze, Rev. Gen. Pl. 1: 274 (1891). L. ligustrina pileata, Franchet, Jour. de Bot. 10 :317 (1896), China: Hupeh (Henry, E. H. Wilson, no. 30) ; Szechuen (Henry, Farges, Pratt); Yunnan (Henry, nos. 11800, 11800A, Pratt).— Rarely cultivated (Kew, ex Hand-l. Arb. Kew). f. Yunnanensis, comb. nov. L. ligustrina Yunnanensis, Franchet, Jour. de Bot. 10 3 317 (1896). SYNOPSIS OF THE GENUS LONICERA. 77 China: Yunnan (Delavay, no. 4867!). Differs only in the very small suboxvignier to broadly ovate, thickish leaves. Subsect. 7. VestcaARIAE, Komar, Lonicera § Vesicaria, Komarov, Act. Hort. Petrop. 18 :427 (1901). This small group contains only two closely allied species from northwestern China, Mongolia and Korea. They are remarkably distinct from all other Loniceras by the close union of the cupula with the ovaries; the upper margin of the pubescent cupula is adnate all around to the base of the two calices and grows with the otherwise distinct ovaries into a rather dry accessory collective fruit. The only other case of a similar pseudocarp in the genus is that of L. coerulea, but in that species the cupula remains free at the apex and is merely tightly appressed to the berries. If in all other respects the Vesicariae did not show such a close affinity to LZ. Jberica, the peculiar structure of the fruit could be considered a sufficient character to found a distinct subgenus or even a genus uponthem. The two species are robust shrubs with rather stout branches fur- nished with hispid or setose hairs; leaves generally ovate, broad at the base, and on vigorous shoots often lobed; winter buds with two outer scales, rather large; stipular appendages often present on vigorous branches; flowers short-peduncled, appearing in the axils of the upper leaves which become smaller and sometimes bract-like toward the top of the branch; bracts large and leaf-like; calyx dis- tinctly 5-toothed; corolla two-lipped with short gibbous tube, yellowish, hirsute without; style pubescent; ovaries 3-celled, cells with 4-6 ovules. A. Leaves ovate to oblong-ovate, acuminate, 5-10 cm. long, ciliate and hirsute along the midrib beneath; bracts oblong to oblong -lance- olate; ovaries sometimes three in one common cupula; fiower unknown. 83, L. vesicaria, Komar. 78 MISSOURI BOTANICAL GARDEN. AA. Leaves ovate, rounded or subcordate at the base, acuminate, sparingly appressed-pilose on both sides and setosely ciliate, 2-4 cm. long; bracts ovate and contracted into a short stalk or lanceolate; corolla 2 cm. long; stamens and style about as long as corolla. 34. L. Ferdinandi, Franch. 33. L. vesicariA, Komarov, Act. Hort. Petrop. 18: 427 (1900). Korea (Komarov!).— Plate 1. f. 12, 13. Plate 10. 34. L. Frerpinanpi, Franchet, Nouv. Arch. Mus. Paris Il. 6:31. pl. 12, f. A. (1883); Pl. David. 1:151 pl. 12, f. A. (1884). — Forbes & Hemsley, Jour. Linn. Soc. 23: 361 (1888). Caprifolium Ferdinandi, Kuntze, Rev. Gen. Pl. 13274 (1891). Mongolia (David, nos. 2624! 2691). China: Kansu (Potanin); Shensi (Giraldi); Hupeh (Henry). Subsect. 8. CuLtamypocarp!, Jaub. & Spach. Lonicera § Chlamydocarpus, Jaubert & Spach, Ill. Pl. Or. 1:137 (1847).—K. Koch, Linnaea 24: 478 (1851) ; Hort. Dendr. 1: 297 (1853); Dendr. 21:36 (1872). Three species from western Asia, distributed from Trans- caucasia through Persia to Kashmir, Beluchistan and Arabia. They are closely related to the preceding group, but distinguished by the cupula being free at the top; the ovaries outgrow the cupula and become fleshy bright red berries at maturity. In all other respects the Chlamydo- carpi are similar to the Vesicariae and also show the tend- ency on vigorous branches to develop ‘stipular appendages and sometimes lobed leaves. A. Cupula contracted at the apex, urceolate; bracts leaf-like, broad, much exceeding the ovaries; leaves orbicular-ovate to ovate, obtuse, rounded or subcordate at the base, pubescent on both sides and ciliate, 2.5-4cm. long. 35. LZ. Iberica, Marsch. Bieb. SYNOPSIS OF THE GENUS LONICERA. 79 AA. Cupula not contracted at the apex, cup-shaped; bracts narrow, little or not exceeding the ovaries; leaves rounded or nar- rowed at the base, not ciliate, glaucous beneath, the upper floriferous ones often bract-like. B. Branches hirsute and glandular; leaves ovate, pubescent be- neath, 1-2 cm. long;corolla distinctly gibbous at the base. 36. L. hypoleuca, Decsne. BB. Branches glabrous or puberulous; leaves ovate or oval, glabrous or minutely puberulous, 7-20 mm. long; corolla with slender, slightly gibbous tube. 37. L. Aucheri, Jaub. & Spach. 35. L. Ispertca, Marschall von Bieberstein, Fl. Taur.- Cauc. 1:158 (1808); Cent. Pl. Rar. Ross. 1. pl. 13 (1810), ex Ledebour, Flor. Ross. 2: 391.— Roemer & Schultes, Syst. Veg. 5:257 (1819).—De Can- dolle, Prodr, 4:337 (1830).— Ledebour, Flor. Ross. 2:391 (1844). — Kirillow, Lonic. Russ. Reich. 49 (1849).—K. Koch, Dendr. 2':36 (1872). — Bois- sier, Fl. Or. 3: 6 (1875).— Dippel, Handb. Laubholzk. 1:238 (1889).—Fritsch in Engler & Prantl. Nat. Pflanzenfam. IV. 4: 167, f. 57, D(1891).— Koehne, D. Dendr. 552. f. 69,G-I (1893).—Wolf, Isv. St. Peterb. Lesn. Inst. 3:21. pl. 5. f. 10-12. pl. 13. J. 7 (1898).—Penkowsky, Derev. Kust. Ross. 8:11 (1901). L. alpigena, Gueldenstaedt, Reis. Russ]. 13 429 (1787), ex Lede- bour. — Pallas, Fl. Ross. 1357 (1784). — Georgi, Geogr. Beschr. Russ, Reich. 8 3780 (1800). Xylosteum Ibericum, Fischer, Cat. Jard. Gorenki. ed. 2. 44 (1812), nom. nud. Chamaecerasus Iberica, Billiard, L’Hort. Frang. 1861 ; 256 (1861). ? L. pubens, Lavallé, Arb. Segrez. 141 (1877). L, Aucheri, hort., ex Lavallé, 7. c. (hort. Jena!). Caprifolium Ibericum, Kuntze, Rev. Gen. Pl. 1 3 274 (1891). L. ciliaris, hort., ex Hand-list. Arb. Kew 2 $17 (1896). Western Asia: Transcaucasia (Steven, K. Koch, Kus- nezoff); North Persia (Kotschy, Szovitz). — Sometimes cultivated (Arnold Arboretum, etc. ). The following forms have been distinguished : — 80 MISSOURI BOTANICAL GARDEN. f. MICROPHYLLA, Kotschy in herb.! — Dippel, Handb. Laubholzk. 2 : 238 (1889). f. erEcTA, Dippel, 7. c. f. CHLAMYDOPHORA, Zabel in Beissner, Schelle & Zabel, Handb. Laubholz-Ben. 459 (1903). L. chlamydophora, K. Koch, Linnaea 243478 (1851); Dendr. 21:36 (1872). The first two forms have smaller leaves than the type; the first one is of low and spreading, the second of more upright habit; the third differs in its earlier flowers, larger fruits and less grayish leaves. 36. L. nypoteuca, Decaisne in Jacquemont, Voy. dans Inde 4:81. pl. 89 (1843), — Walpers, Rep. Bot. 2:449 (1843); 6:7 (1847). — Hooker f. & Thom- son, Jour. Linn. Soc. 2:170 (1858).— Brandis, For. Fl. 256 (1874).—Clarke in Hooker, Fl. Brit. Ind. 3:14 (1882). L. eiliptica, Royle, Ill. Bot. Him. 1 :236 (1839), nom. nud. (herb. Kew!). L. bicolor, Klotzsch in Garcke, Reis. Prinz Waldemar 84. pl. 7Z (1862). Caprifolium hypoleucum, Kuntze, Rev. Gen. Pl. 1 3274 (1891). Himalaya: Kashmir (Jacquemont! Edgeworth, Royle, Thomson, Duthie). Beluchistan (Lace). 37. L. Aucuert, Jaubert & Spach, Ill. Plant. Or, 1: 137. pl. 73 (1847). — Walpers, Rep. Bot. 6: 6 (1847).— Boissier, Fl. Or. 3:6 (1875). L. aurea, Aucher-Eloy, ex Hooker f. & Thqamson, Jour. Linn. Soc. 2: 170 (1859) (in herb. Paris!). Caprifolium Aucheri, Kuntze, Rev. Gen. Pl. 12274 (1891). Arabia (Aucher-Eloy!). South Persia (Haussknecht, ex Boissier ). Subsect. 9. Fragrantissimae, subsect. nov. Lonicera § Hbracteolatae, Zabel in Beissner, Schelle & Zabel, Handb. Laubholz-Ben. 460 (1903) excl. his species nos. 61-65. SYNOPSIS OF THE GENUS LONICERA. 81 A small group of four species, all Chinese and appar- ently not very widely distributed, nearest related to the following group from which it is chiefly distinguished by the partly connate ovaries and the shape of the corolla. Upright shrubs; the branches furnished with setose re- flexed hairs or glabrous; winter buds rather large with two outer scales; terminal bud abortive, replaced by two axil- lary ones; leaves setosely ciliate, leathery, often subpersis- tent; flowers appearing before or with the leaves in the axils of the lowest leaves or of the basal bracts of the branches, fragrant; peduncles short, bracts lanceolate, usually longer than the ovaries; bractlets indistinct, adnate to the base of the ovary or obsolete; calyx short, indis- tinctly toothed; corolla two-lipped with distinctly gibbous tube; filaments and style glabrous; fruit scarlet, partly or wholly connate. A. Ovaries glabrous, connate about one-half; leaves elliptic to lanceo- late, 3-12 cm. long. B. Branches with reflexed bristles; leaves usually appressed setose on both sides, oblong -lanceolate to narrow lanceolate, acumi- nate, 5-12 cm. long; corolla usually pilose outside. 38. L. Standishii, Carr. BB. Branches glabrous; leaves 3-6 cm. long. C. Leaves elliptic to oval, acute, glabrous, except the ciliate margin; corolla glabrous outside. 39. L. fragrantissima, Lindl. & Paxt. CC. Leaves elliptic to ovate-elliptic, acuminate, finely grayish- pubescent beneath, ciliate; flowers unknown. 40. L. phyllocarpa, Maxim. AA. Ovaries setose, almost wholly connate; leaves broadly obovate or broadly oval, obtuse and mucronate, 1.5-2 cm. long; flowers un- known. 41. L. mucronata, Rehd. 38. L. Sranpisuu, Carritre, Fl. Serr. 18:63 (1858). — Hooker, Bot. Mag. 94. pl. 5709 (1868). —K. Koch, Dendr. 2!:20 (1872). —Carritre, Rev. Hort. 1873:148. f. 15 (1873). — Maximowicz, Bull. Acad. Sci. St. Pétersb. 24:42; Mél. Biol. 10: 65 (1877). — Gard. Chron. II. 9: 107. f. 20 (1878).—Forbes & 6 82 MISSOURI BOTANICAL GARDEN. Hemsley, Jour. Linn. Soc. 28 : 367 (1888). — Dippel, Gartenfl. 35 : 682. f. 86 (1886); Handb. Laubholzk. 1:225. f. 143 (1889).—Koehne, D. Dendr. 547 (1893). Chamaecerasus Standishii, Lescuyer, L’Hort. Frang. 1862 : 138. pl. 10 (1862). L. Fortunei, L. fragrans and L. odoratissima, hort., ex Koch, t. c. L. Sinensis, hort., ex Dippel, J. c. Caprifolium Standishii, Kuntze, Rev. Gen. Pl. 1: 274 (1891). China: Hupeh (Henry); Szechuen (Potanin). — Culti- vated, like the following species, chiefly for its very early, fragrant flowers and for its handsome half-evergreen foliage (Goettingen, Kew, etc.). The wild specimens have the leaves generally much narrower than the cultivated ones, sometimes narrowly lanceolate, about 10 cm. long and 2 cm. broad; this form, to which Dr. Henry’s nos. 1290, 3373, 8801, 5119 and 6373 and E. H. Wilson’s no. 55 belong, may be distin- guished as f. lancifolia, f. nov. 39. L. rragrantissima, Lindley & Paxton, Paxton’s Flow. Gard. 3:75. f. 268 (1852). — Lemaire, Jard. Fleur. 8:84. jf. (1853). — Carritre, Fl. Serr. 13:63 (1858); Rev. Hort. 1873:169. f. 17 (1873).—K. Koch, Dendr. 21:21 (1872). — Maxi- mowicz, Bull. Acad. Sci. St. Pétersb. 24:42; Meél. Biol. 10: 66 (1877). —Gard. Chron. II. 9:107. f. 19, 21 (1878). — Dippel, Gartenfl. 35 : 684. G oey 2 J (1886); Handb. Laubholzk. 1: 226, f. 144 (1889). — Koehne, D. Dendr. 546 (1893). L. caprifolioides, K. Koch, Ind. Sem. Berol. 1871, apx. 3 (1871), ex Urban, Enum. Spec. Cat. Sem. Hort. Bot. 30; Dendr. 2! 19 (1872). — Vatke, Ind. Sem. Berol. apx. (1875), ex Urban, 2. c. L. Niaguariili, hort., ex Koch, J. c. L. odoratissima and L. Magnevitleae, hort., ex Dippel, 2. c. Caprifolium fragrantissimum, Kuntze, Rev. Gen. Pl, 1 :274 (1891). L. Volgarensis, Chamaecerasus Niaguarilli, and Caprifolium Niaguarilli hort., ex Hand-list Arb. Kew 2 : 15 (1896) SYNOPSIS OF THE GENUS LONICERA. 83 Caprifolium splendidum, hort,, ex Zabel in Beissner, Schelle & Zabel, Handb. Laubholz-Ben, 461 (1903), Introduced from China, but known only in the culti- vated state (Arnold Arboretum, etc.). 40. L. pHynLocarPa, Maximowicz, Prim. Fl. Amur. 138 (1859); Bull. Acad. Sci. St. Pétersb. 24: 46; Mél. Biol. 10: 71 (1877), as to the fruiting plant. Caprifolium phyllocarpum, Kuntze, Rev. Gen. Pl. 1 274 (1891). North China (Tatarinow! ). This species is known only from specimens collected by Dr. Tatarmow near Pekin. Flowermg specimens from the same region referred afterwards by Maximowicz to this species do not belong here, but constitute an ap- parently new species, L. Pekinensis, which is closely allied to L. Infundibulum and easily distinguished from L. phyllocarpa even without flowers by the distinct ovaries and the winter buds possessing several outer scales. The fruit of ZL. phyllocarpa is probably not black as de- scribed by Maximowicz, but seems to have been originally scarlet, darkened by drying. — Plate 11. 41. L. mucronata, spec. nov. An apparently small, much-branched, upright shrub; branches slender, gray, finely pubescent when young and furnished with reflexed setose hairs; winter buds small with two outer scales; leaves broadly obovate to broadly oval, 1.5-2 cm. long, obtuse and mucronate, rounded or narrowed at the base into a slender hirsute petiole about 2 mm. long, leathery, slightly recurved at the margin, glabrous and bright green above, glaucescent, reticulate and sparingly appressed-pilose beneath, ciliate, with 2-5 pairs of lateral veins; fruits very short-peduncled, sub- globose, consisting of two almost wholly connate ovaries, about 8 mm. in diameter, with 5-10 seeds; bracts subu- late, pubescent, about half as long as the fruit; bractlets 84 MISSOURI BOTANICAL GARDEN. none; calyx truncate, ciliate. The fruit is edible according to Dr. Henry. — Plate 2. f. 8, 9. China: Szechuen, S. Wushan (Henry, no. 5519). Subsect. 10. Bracrearar, Hook. f. & Thoms. Lonicera § Bracteatae, Hooker f. & Thomson, Jour. Linn. Soc. 2:165 (1858). About 12 species, all Asiatic, distributed from Japan and Korea to Transcaucasia and south to the Himalayas. They are chiefly characterized by the branches being terminated by two axillary buds, by the distinct ovaries, the large bracts and the want of bractlets. Upright, low or medium-sized shrubs mostly furnished with setose or hispid pubescence; winter buds with only one pair or with several pairs of outer scales, the terminal bud of the branches abortive and replaced by two axillary ones; leaves mostly of firm texture, often setosely ciliate and usually more or less pubescent; flowers white or yellowish-white, appearing shortly before or with the leaves near the base of the young branchlets; bracts, large, usually enveloping the ovaries; bractlets none, except in ZL. Elisae; corolla with almost regular or two-lipped limb, but the lower lip not abruptly reflexed as in the preceding group; stamens and style usually glabrous or the latter sometimes hairy near the base; ovaries always distinct, often glandular and setose; fruit scarlet, but in JZ. cyanocarpa described as blue. A. Corolla two-lipped, or subregular and with the limb exceeding the ube. B. Gosia two-lipped, limb as long as or shorter than tube (unknown in no. 45); winter buds pointed, with one pair of outer scales. C. Peduncles very short; bracts ovate; stamens shorter than the pilose corolla; leaves ovate or oval, acute, 8-20 mm. long, ciliate and sparingly appressed-pilose; dwarf shrub. 42. L. humilis, Kar. & Kir. CC. Peduncles 5-15 mm. long; bracts ovate-oblong to oblong; shrubs with slender branches. woe SYNOPSIS OF THE GENUS LONICERA. 85 D. Branches more or less pilose and pubescent; leaves ovate to elliptic, acute or obtusish, 1.5-5 cm. long, ciliate, pubescent and pilose, or almost glabrous above; corolla pilose and glandular without, rarely almost glabrous; stamens slightly longer or shorter than corolla. 43. L. Altmannii, Reg. & Schmalh. DD. Branches and petioles glabrous; leaves sparingly pilose or glabrous. E. Leaves setosely ciliate and often sparingly ap- pressed-pilose, ovate to ovate-lanceolate, acute, 1.5-3 cm. long; corolla glabrous; stamens shorter than limb. 44. L. Olgae, Reg. & Schmalh. EE. Leaves like the whole plant glabrous or occasion- ally sparingly ciliate, elliptic-ovate to oblong, obtuse, broadly cuneate at the base, 2-3.5 cm. long; bracts ciliate; peduncles about 5mm. long; flowers unknown. 45. L. bracteolaris, Boiss. & Buhse. BB. Corolla with the almost regular limb much longer than the tube, _ glabrous within and without, about 15 mm. long; stamens exceeding the corolla; leaves ovate, pubescent on both sides, 4-8 cm. long; flowers appearing before the leaves. 46. L. praejlorens, Batal. AA. Corolla with the almost regular limb shorter than the tube. B. Stamens included in the tube; corolla 7-12 mm. long; branchlets setose. C. Corolla setose without and within, 7-8 mm. long; ovaries glandular and setose; leaves usually coarsely dentate, oblong -lanceolate, pubescent on both sides, 4-7 cm. long. 47. L. setifera, Franch. CC. Corolla glabrous without and within, 10-12 mm. long, slightly ventricose at the base; branches with reflexed setose hairs; flowers appearing before the leaves. 48. L. scabrida, Franch. BB. Stamens exceeding the tube; corolla 1.5-4 cm. long, distinctly gibbous at the base. C. Winter buds with only one pair of outer scales, pointed, usually large; leaves setosely ciliate. D, Ovaries glabrous; corolla 1.5-2 cm. long; leaves 1.5-3.5 cm. long. E. Leaves oblong or oblong-ovate, usually narrowed at the base; branchlets glabrous or puberulous and often pilose; calyx glabrous, not ciliate. F. Leaves oblong, narrowed at the base, 2-8.5 cm. long, finely puberulous beneath and often setose on the veins; fruits dark blue; bracts Ovate,acuminate. 49. L. cyanocarpa, Franch. 86 MISSOURI BOTANICAL GARDEN. FF. Leaves oblong-ovate to oblong, narrowed or slightly rounded at the base, 1.5-2 cm. long, glabrous or appressed-setose above, sometimes densely pubescent on both sides; corolla glabrous outside or slightly hairy, 1.5-2 cm. long. 50. L. Semenovii, Reg. EE. Leaves ovate to ovate-oblong, obtusish, rounded or subcordate at the base, 2-3 cm. long, pubescent beneath, sometimes appressed setose above; branchlets hispid; calyx setosely ciliate; corolla 1.5-2 cm. long, pilose or glabrous without. 51. L. asperifolia, Hook. f. & Thoms. DD. Ovaries glandular and often setose, rarely glabrous; corolla 2-4 cm. long; leaves 4-8 cm. long. E. Calyx small and often obsolete; corolla 2-3.5 cm. long; bracts 1.5-2.5 cm. long; leaves broadly elliptic to oblong-ovate, pubescent or nearly glabrous, 4-8 cm. long. 52. L. hispida, Pall. EE. Calyx large, with five broad semi-orbicular lobes, per- sistent on the fruit, about 1 cm. across; ovaries setose; bracts and corolla 3-4 cm. long; leaves ovate-lanceolate, pubescent on both sides, 5-7 cm. long. 53. L. stephanocarpa, Franch. CC. Winter buds with several pairs of outer scales, obtuse, small; leaves not setosely ciliate; flowers appearing shortly before the leaves; corolla about 2 cm. long. D. Bractlets wanting. E. Bracts broadly ovate, rounded at the base; calyx cupulate with broad unequal lobes; ovaries gla- brous or setose and glandular; leaves ovate, acuminate, sparingly hirsute on both sidesor only beneath on the veins, 5-10 cm. long, 54. L. strophiophora, Franch. EE. Bracts oblong or ovate-lanceolate, rather narrow at the base; calyx as in the preceding species. F. Ovaries glandular and setose; corolla pilose without; style glabrous; branches of last year rough with small tubercles; leaves (not fully developed) elliptic-ovate to oblong-ovate, acuminate, pubescent on both sides. 55. L. Pekinensis, Rehd. FF. Ovaries glabrous; corolla nearly glabrous with- out; style hairy about the middle; branches smooth; leaves elliptic-obovate, sparingly pilose on both sides, 8-12 cm. long. 56. L. Infundibulum, Franch. oe be PORE Bead Fe Oe OR cee on EIR EST A Pre MEM TAL et 0% SYNOPSIS OF THE GENUS LONICERA. 87 DD. Bractlets ovate-lanceolate, distinct, half as long as the ovaries; ovaries setose; bracts shorter than the fruits; calyx with ovate-lanceolate, acute lobes; branches hispid; leaves ovate, pubescent on both sides, 3—4 cm. long. 57. L. Elisae, Franch. 42. L. numiuts, Karelin & Kirilow, Bull. Soc. Nat. Mosc. 15:370 (1842).—Ledebour, FI. Ross. 2:388 (1844). — Kirillow, Lonic. Russ. Reich. 19 (1849). — Regel, Bull. Soc. Nat. Mose. 40!:6 (1867); Act. Hort. Petrop. 5:610 (1878).— Wolf, Isv. St. Peterb. Lesn. Inst. 3:16. pl. 4. f. 6-9 (1898). Caprifolium humile, Kuntze, Rev. Gen. Pl. 1: 274 (1891). Turkestan: Kokanian to Alatau Mtns. (Karelin & Kiri- low! Regel, Fetissow). From small-leaved forms of the following species, L. humilis may be distinguished by the broader bracts, and also by the sparser pilose pubescence from certain forms of L. Altmannit Saravshanica, which sometimes greatly resembles ZL. humilis in habit and shape of foliage. 43. L. Aurmannit, Regel & Schmalhausen, Act. Hort. Petrop. 5:610 (1878); 6:304 (1880).— Regel in Fedtschenko, Putech. Turkest. 318: 41 (1882). — Wolf, Isv. St. Peterb. Lesn. Inst. 3:17. pl. 5. f. 1-9 (1898). L. tenuiflora, Regel & Winkler, Act. Hort. Petrop. 6: 305 (1880). Caprifolium Altmannii, Kuntze, Rev. Gen. Pl. 13274 (1891). Caprifolium tenuiflorum, Kuntze, l. c. L. Altmannii tenuiflora ** Regel f.”’, Zabel in Beissner, Schelle & Zabel, Handb. Laubholz- Ben. 460 (1903). Turkestan: (Regel! Fetissow, Komarov, Buniako- wisky ). — Rarely cultivated (Arnold Arboretum). L. Altmannii is exceedingly variable in the pubescence, the size and shape of the foliage and also in the relative length of tube and limb of the corolla. There are forms which approach ZL. humilis, while others are similar to L. 88 MISSOURI BOTANICAL GARDEN. Olgae, so that these three Loniceras, with ZL. bracteolaris, form a group of very closely allied species. LZ. tenuiflora appears not to be specifically different from typical L. Alimannii, since the distinguishing characters given by Regel are not even present in the type specimens which show a distinctly gibbous corolla and oblong anthers, but are not ‘‘tubo aequali, antheris latioribus quam latis.’’ * The following varieties can be distinguished :— A. Leaves villous or pilose above and pubescent or tomentose beneath. B. Leaves pubescent beneath, usually ovate, 2-4 cm. long; ovaries often pilose and glandular at the apex. Typical form. Alatau Mtns.: «* Chanachai’’! «« Fl. Koksu’’! « Juldus, Taldy’’, «* Fl. Sarybulak ’’, «* Bach Nilki, Kasch’’, «* Link. Naryn-Ufer’’ (Regel! ) BB. Leaves densely grayish tomentose beneath, 1.5-2.5 cm. long, broadly ovate to oval, often obtusish; ovaries glabrous; co- rolla only slightly pilose, or glabrous; branchlets finely pubescent, not or but sparingly hirsute, or glabrous. var. Saravshanica, var. nov. Saravshan (Komarov, Regel); W. Bokhara (Lipsky). This is a very distinct variety chiefly characterized by the dense grayish tomentum of the under side of the leaves and their smallness. As types of it I consider besides Lipsky’s specimens the following specimens of Komarov: ‘¢ Kulu-Kolan ’’, ‘* Margusar-Kul’’, «‘ Kara Kul’’, « pr. pagum Schink’’, «* Pinchon, 1893’’. AA. Leaves hirsute or pilose on both sides or nearly glabrous. B. Branches and peticles densely setosely hispid; leaves hirsute on both sides, usually broadly ovate, 3-5 cm. long; ovaries often Pilose. * Probably a misprint for either “longioribus quam latis’’ or ‘‘Jatioribus quam longis.’? Wolf, 1. c., translates it “ with broader anthers.’’ SYNOPSIS OF THE GENUS LONICERA. 89 var. hirtipes, var. nov. L. hirtipes, Bunge, mscr., ex Wolf, Isv. St. Peterb. Lesn. Inst. 8311. pl. 77. f. 4 (1898). L. hispidissima, Regel, ex Wolf., 1. c. Alatau Mtns.: ‘‘ Almatinka pr. Wernoje’’ (Regel); Saravshan ‘* Tak-Fon’’ (Komarov). I have not seen Bunge’s specimen, but Wolf’s figure and Komarov’s specimen, determined as L. hirtipes probably after comparison with the type, leave hardly any doubt about this form, which certainly does not belong to L. his- pida where Wolf places it, since the shape of its winter buds and other characters do not agree with that species but very well with Z. Altmannii. BB. Branchlets and petioles puberulous and sparingly hirsute, often glandular; leaves sparingly pilose above and sparingly pilose and sometimes puberulous on the veins beneath or almost gla- brous, ovate or oval, 2-4 cm. long; corolla sparingly pilose or glabrous; ovaries glabrous. var. pilosiuscula, var. nov. Alatau Mtns.: ‘* Nebenschlucht Kisskensen am Talgar ”’ ‘¢ Kendyr-aus 1880’’ (Regel), ‘‘ Naryn minor’’, ‘FI. Kurmekty ”? «* Mt. Alexander ’’ (Fetissow); Saravshan: ‘¢Ch-schartol’’, «* Revat’’ (Komarov). — Rarely culti- vated (Arnold Arboretum, etc.). Regel’s specimen from Kendyr-aus differs in its narrower, more acute or even shortly acuminate leaves. To this variety belong the plants in cultivation which were received at the Arnold Arboretum under the names L. Alimanniit and L. tenuiflora from Mr. M. L. de Vil- morin of Paris and Mr. J. Kesselring of St. Petersburg. The plants received as L. denuiflora differ slightly by slenderer arching branches and the somewhat more glaucous under side of the leaves; they have not yet flowered. 90 MISSOURI BOTANICAL GARDEN. 44. L. Ouaar, Regel & Schmalhausen in Fedtschenko, Putech. Turkest. 3:41 (1882).— Wolf, Isv. St. Peterb. Lesn. Inst. 3:15. pl. 4. f. 1-5 (1898). Caprifolium Olgae, Kuntze, Rev. Gen. Pl. 1: 274 (1891). Turkestan: (O. Fedtschenko! Regel, Komarov, Lip- sky). LL. Olgae is not always easily distinguished from the preceding species; a somewhat doubtful form seems the one collected by Komarov in Saravshan ‘‘ Kechtut 4000, 1892, v.’’ with puberulous branches and peduncles and sparingly hirsute petioles, but the shape of the setosely ciliate leaves and the glabrous corolla refer it to L. Olgae. On the other hand the following species is also closely re- lated to LZ. Olgae and some broad-leaved specimens of the latter collected by Regel and by Komarow in Saravshan differ from L. bracteolaris only by their setosely ciliate leaves. 45. L. BRACTEOLARIS, Boissier & Buhse, Mém. Soc. Nat. Mose. II. 12: 106 (1860). — Boissier, Fl. Or. 3:9 (1875).— Wolf, Isv. St. Peterb. Lesn. Inst. 3:48 (1898.) Caprifolium bracteolare, Kuntze, Rev. Gen, Pl. 1 3 274 (1891). Transcaucasia (Buhse!). This species is only known in fruiting specimens col- lected by Buhse in 1847 and has not been found again in that region. It has been compared with Z. coerulea by Wolf and by Penkowsky* but has no relation whatever to that species. — Plate 12. 46. L. pRAEFLORENS, Batalin, Act. Hort. Petrop. 12: 169 (1892). — Wolf, Gartenfl. 42 : 331 (1893); Isv. St. Peterb. Lesn. 3:12. pl. 3 (1898). * Derev. Kust. Ross. $317 (1901.) Wik B mo ainn oe) pe Se teaeee et ae — = - SYNOPSIS OF THE GENUS LONICERA. 91 Mandshuria (Jankowski! Maximowicz!). Korea (Carles). This species is perhaps more closely related to L. Jn- Sundibulum and L. Pekinensis particularly as regards its foliage and winter buds, but in the shape of the corolla it seems closer to L. Altmannii. — Plate 13, 14. 47. L. serirera, Franchet, Jour. de Bot. 10: 314 (1896). China: Yunnan (Delavay, no. 2223!). The dentation of the leaves in this species is quite regu- lar and seems to be the normal state while in some other Loniceras dentate or lobed leaves occur only occasionally. 48. L. scaspripA, Franchet, Nouv. Arch. Mus. Nat. Paris II. 8:70; Pl. David. 2:70 (1888). L. scabriuscula, Franchet, Jour. de Bot. 103 315 (1896), sphalmate. Tibet: Mupine (David!). Franchet’s description was drawn only from flowering branches without leaves, but in the herbarium of the Natural History Museum in Paris there is a branch with leaves and young fruits collected by David in eastern Tibet and named by Franchet LZ. scabrida. It seems, however, doubtful whether this branch belongs to this species, since the bracts of the flowers are different from those of the young setose fruits; the latter are broadly ovate, shortly acuminate and about two cm. long; the leaves are oblong, 3.5-5 cm. long, rounded or slightly narrowed at the base, acute, sparingly appressed-setulose above, appressed pubescent beneath especially on the veins and glaucescent and somewhat reticulate. It most resembles L. hispida chaetocarpa. 49. L. cyanocarPA, Franchet, Jour. de Bot. 10: 314 (1896).— Bois. Jour. Soc. Hort. France IV. 1: 208 (1900). China: Yunnan (Delavay, no. 3818!). 92 MISSOURI BOTANICAL GARDEN. It seems doubtful whether the fruit is really blue as it looks in the dried specimen, since in other species of this group I have observed sometimes a change of color from scarlet to bluish after drying. 50. L. Semenovir, Regel, Act. Hort. Petrop. 5: 608 (1878); 6:303 (1880).— Wolf, Isv. St. Peterb. Lesn. Inst. 3:12. pl. 2. f. 3-6. pl. 13. f. 3 (1898). L. glauca, Hooker f. & Thomson, Jour. Linn. Soc. 22166 (1858), not Hill, in herb. Kew!.—Clarke in Hooker, FI. Brit. Ind. $311 (1882). — Buser in Boissier, Fl. Or. Suppl. 278 (1888.) L. hispida alpina, Regel, Bull. Soc. Nat. Mosc. 40':3 (1867). Caprifolium Semenovii, Kuntze, Rev. Gen. Pl. 1 3274 (1891). Caprifolium Thomsonii, Kuntze, 1. c. Turkestan (Fedtschenko! Regel, Krassnow). Tibet (Thomson, Schlagintweit). Afghanistan (Aitchison). Himalayas: from Kashmir to Kumaon (Strachey & Win- terbottom, Conway, Jaeschke ). var. vestita, var. nov. Whole plant short-pubescent; branchlets pubescent and usually pilose; leaves oblong to oblong-lanceolate, acute, ciliate, pilose above, densely pubescent beneath; corolla sparingly hairy without; otherwise, in habit and size of foliage like the type. Turkestan: Saravshan (Komarov); Bokhara (Lipsky), in herb. Petrop. 51. L. Aspertrotia, Hooker f. & Thomson, Jour. Linn. Soc. 2:166 (1858).— Clarke in Hooker, Fl. Brit. Ind. 3:11 (1882).— Franchet, Ann. Sci. Nat. VI. 16: 300 (1883). L.afinis, “‘Jacquemont mscr.”, Walpers, Rep. Bot. 23449 (1843), in herb. Paris!, not Hooker & Arnott. Xylosteum asperifolium, Decaisne in Jaquemont, Voy. dans _1’Inde. 4:77. pl. 85 (1848), Xylosteum asperrimum, “ Decne.”, ex Clarke, J.c. $312. Caprifolium asperifolium, Kuntze, Rev. Gen. Pl. 12274 (1891), SYNOPSIS OF THE GENUS LONICERA. 93 Himalayas: Kashmir to Kumaon (Jacquemont! Harris, Duthie). Tibet (Falconer, Thomson, Schlaginweit). Turkestan (Capus). 52. L. HIsprpa, ‘* Pallas’’, Roemer & Schultes, Syst. Veg. 5:258 (1819).—Ledebour, Fl. Alt. 1:251 ieee); lo. Plant. Fl. Ross. 3:7. pl. 212 -(1831).—De Candolle, Prodr. 4:338 (1830). — Ledebour, Fl. Ross. 2:389 (1844).— Kirillow, Lonic. Russ. Reich. 30 (1849).—Hooker f. & Thomson, Jour. Linn. Soc. 2:165 (1858).—K. Koch, Dendr. 21:35 (1872).—Maximowicz, Bull. Acad. Sci. St. Pétersb. 24:46; Mél. Biol. 10:72 (1877).— Regel, Act. Hort. Petrop. 6:303 (1880).— Clarke in Hooker, Flor. Brit. Ind. 3:11 (1882). — Dippel, Handb. Laubholzk. 1: 262. f. 174 (1889).— Koehne, D. Dendr. 544 (1893). — Wolf, Isv. St. Peterb. Lesn. Inst. 3:10. pl. 2. f. 1, 2. pl. 13. f. 2 (1898). — Palibin, Act. Hort. Petrop. 17: 104 (1899). — Penkowsky, Derev. Kust. Ross. 3:18 (1901). L. alpigena, Schangin in Pallas, N. Nord. Beitr. 6:93 (1793), not seep hispidum, ‘* Steph.’’, Fischer, Cat. Jard. Gorenki 44 (1812), nom, nud. — Ruprecht, Mém. Acad. Sci. St. Pétersb. VII. 1413 50 (1869). L. bracteata, Royle, Ill. Bot. Himal. 1 3 237. pl. 53. f. 2 (1839). L. macrogyne, Klotzsch in Garcke, Reise Prinz. Waldmar 85. pl. 72 2). Gagan hispidum, Kuntze, Rev. Gen. Pl. 1 : 274 (1891). Turkestan: Altai Mts. (Bunge, Karelin & Kirilow, Regel, Krassnow). Tibet (Soulié, Pratt). Himalayas: Kashmir to Kumaon (Royle, Hooker, Clarke, Duthie). China: Kansu (Potanin, Przewalski); Shensi (Giraldi) ; Szechuen (Potanin, Soulié, Pratt, Faber); Korea (Schlip- penbach).— Sometimes cultivated (Arnold Aboretum, Goettingen, etc.). 94 MISSOURI BOTANICAL GARDEN. This species is very variable in the pubescence and also in the size and shape of its leaves and flowers. The fol- lowing varieties have been distinguished: — A. Ovaries glandular or glabrous, B. Leaves nearly glabrous on both sides or only setulose on the veins beneath, generally oval or ovate. var. TYPICA, Regel, Bull. Soc. Nat. Mosc. 401: 3 (1867); Act. Hort. Petrop. 6 : 303 (1880). BB. Leaves more or less hirsute or hispid on both sides, generally ovate-oblong. C. Leaves hirsute on both sides, usually rounded at the base. var. HIRSUTIOR, Regel, Bull. Soc. Nat. Mosc. 40! : 4 (1867). ? Xylosteum hispidum maximum, Ruprecht, Mém. Acad. Sci. St. Pé- tersb. VII. 14*3 50 (1869), nom. nud. L. hispida hirta, Regel & Winkler, Act. Hort. Petrop. 6: 303 (1880). Turkestan: (Regel, Fetissow). Tibet (Ladygin, no. 293). CC. Leaves hispid on both sides, subcordate at the base. var. SETOSA, Hooker f. & Thomson, Jour. Bot. Linn. Soc. 2: 166 (1858). Himalayas: Sikkim (Hooker!). AA. Ovaries glandular and setulose; leaves hirsute on both sides. var. chaetocarpa, Batalin, in herb. China: Kansu (Przewalski!). 53. L. STEPHANOCARPA, Franchet, Jour. de Bot. 10:316 (1896). — Bois, Jour. Soc. Hort. France IV. 1: 210. f. 22 (1900). China: Szechuen (Farges, no. 485!); Shensi (Giraldi, nos. 122%, 1750). SYNOPSIS OF THE GENUS LONICERA. 95 54, L. sTROPHIOPHORA, Franchet, Bull. Soc. Philomath. Paris VII. 10:142 (1886). ZL. pilosa, Maximowicz, Bull. Acad. Sci. St. Pétersb. 24:47; Mé!. Biol. 10:73 (1878), not Wilidenow. L. Amherstii, Dippel, Handb. Laubholzk. 13268 (1889), as to the flowers and Maximowicz’s synonym. Caprifolium Amherstii, Kuntze, Rev. Gen. Pl. 1: 274 (1891), in part. Japan: Hondo (Faurie, nos. 242! 144, 413, 414, 2118, 13112, Tschonoski). Franchet distinguishes his ZL. strophiophora from L. pilosa, Maximowicz chiefly by the smaller leaves, the gib- bous tube of the corolla and the pilose style; but the fully grown leaves do not differ in size and in the type speci- men of Maximowicz the style is pilose below the middle and the tube distinctly gibbous, but the gibbosity is almost hidden by the calyx. The ovaries are sometimes glabrous. 55. L. Pekinensis, spec. nov. L. phyllocarpa, Maximowicz, Bull. Acad. Sci. St. Pétersb. 24:3 46; Mél. Biol. 10371 (1877), as to the flowers, not Maximowicz, Prim. Fl. Amur. Upright shrub; branches of last year light brown, rough with small tubercles; winter buds subglobose, covered by several pairs of orbicular-ovate, lustrous, brown scales. Leaves appearing with the flowers, not fully developed during anthesis, elliptic-ovate to oblong-ovate, acuminate, pubes- cent on both sides; flowers usually from buds atthe end of last year’s branchlets; peduncle puberulous and glandu- lar, rather short; bracts ovate-lanceolate, 6-7 mm. long and 2-3 mm. broad, narrowed at the base, exceeding the calyx, sparingly pubescent outside and glandular; bractlets none; ovaries furnished with stiff hairs and _stipitate glands; calyx cup-shaped, one-third to one-half as long as ovary, with 5 rounded unequal lobes, ciliate and glandu- lar; corolla funnel-form, about 18 mm. long, tube narrow, conspicuously gibbous at the base, gradually widened 96 MISSOURI BOTANICAL GARDEN. above, hairy without, glabrous within, lobes ovate, about one-third as long as tube; filaments glabrous, not exceed- ing the limb; style glabrous, somewhat exserted; ovary 3-celled. China: in the mountains west of Pekin (in herb. Pet- ersburg!).— Plate 2. f. I-65. This species is most nearly related to L. Infundibulum which differs in its glabrous branches, glabrous ovaries, larger flowers with narrower lobes, longer stamens and hairy style. From L. phyllocarpa it is readily distinguished by the setulose and distinct ovaries, the shape of the winter buds, the pubescence and other characters. 56. L. InrunpiBpuLuM, Franchet, Jour. de Bot. 10: 315 (1896). — Bois, Jour. Soc. Hort. France IV. 1: 209 (1900). L. spec. no. 34 (Xylosteum), Hemsley, Jour. Linn. Soc. 28 : 368 (1888). Caprifolium praecox, Kuntze, Rev. Gen, Pl. 1; 274 (1891), not Z. prae- cox, hort., ex K. Koch, China: Hupeh (Henry, no. 3790!); Szechuen (Farges, no. 1118). 57. L. Evisar, Franchet, Nouv. Archiv. Mus. Nat. Paris Il. 6:32. pl. 12. f. B (1883); Pl. David. 1:152. pl. 12. f. B (1884). Caprifolium Elisae, Kuntze, Rev. Gen. Pl. 1 3 274 (1891). China: Chihili (David, no. 1774!) Though this species differs from all other Bracteatae by its bractlets, its nearest relation according to its other characters seems to be with this group. Subsect. 11. Pyrenaicae, subsect. nov. This group consists only of one species with its geo- graphical range restricted to the Pyrenees and the Balearic Isles. By the shape of its corolla it seems related to the bes es an a SYNOPSIS OF THE GENUS LONICERA. 97 Purpurascentes, but it differs by the 3-celled ovary, the perfectly distinct, acute bractlets, also by the flowers ap- pearing at the end of the branchlets, not near the base as in all Purpurascentes. By the shape of the bractlets it resembles somewhat the preceding species, L. Llisae, but differs in its glabrousness and the presence of terminal winter buds. Otherwise Z. Pyrenaica shows no relation to any other species of the genus. 57. L. Pyrenaica, Linné, Spec. Pl. 1:174 (1753). — Aiton, Hort. Kew. 1:232 (1789). — Loiseleur- Deslongchamps in Duhamel, Trait. Arb. Arbriss. ed. 2. 1:53. pl. 15 (1801).—Persoon, Syn. Pl. 1:213 (1805).— Roemer & Schultes, Syst. Veg. 5:257 (1819).— De Candolle, Prodr. 4: 333 (1830).— Loudon, Arb. Frut. Brit. 2: 1054 (1838). — Grenier & Godron, Fl. France 2:11 (1850).— Reichenbach, Ic. Fl. Germ. 17:86. pl. 1175. f. 2 (1855). — Po- korny, Oester. Holzpfl. 158. pl. 29. f. 508-510 (1864). — Willkomm & Lange, Prodr. Fl. Hisp. 2: 333 (1870). —K. Koch, Dendr. 21:29 (1872). — Dippel, Handb. Laubholzk. 1: 251. f. 263 (1889), — Koehne, D. Dendr. 545 (1893).—Bubani, FI. Pyr. 2 :332 (1900). Caprifolium Pyrenaicum, Lamarck, Flor. Frang. 33360 (1778).— Kuntze, Rev. Gen. Pl. 1: 274 (1891). Xylosteum Pyrenaicum, Dumont de Courset, Bot. Cult. 2 3 575 (1802). — Spach, Hist. Nat. Vég. 8: 358 (1839). Xylosteum campaniflorum, Loddiges, Bot. Cab. 14. pl. 1361 (1828). L. nigra campanijlora, Loudon, Arb. Frut. Brit. 231053. f. 813, 814 (1838). Chamaecerasus Pyrenaica, Billiard, L’Hort. Frang. 1861 ; 256 (1861). L. Majoricensis, Gandoger, Bull. Soc. Bot. France 47 : 136 (1900). Pyrenees (Bourgeau, Endress, Bordére). Balearic Isles: Majorca (ex Gandoger). —Sometimes cultivated (Arnold Arboretum, Goettingen, Berlin, etc.). 7 98 MISSOURI BOTANICAL GARDEN, Subsect. 12. Distegiae, subsect. nov. Lonicera § Cuphanthae, De Candolle, Prodr. 4:336 (1830), in part. Disiegia, Rafinesque, New Fl. N. Am. 8:21 (1836), — Greene, Man. Bot. San Francisco Bay 164 (1894). This group of two species is native to northern and western North America and is chiefly characterized by its large glandular bractlets exceeding and loosely enveloping the distinct ovaries, enlarging after anthesis and becoming dark red and reflexed when the black berries are ripe. Upright shrubs with rather stout branches, sometimes sar- mentose ; flowers peduncled, upright, yellow to orange-red or scarlet; calyx obsolete; corolla tubular-funnelform with short upright or slightly spreading nearly regular limb; stamens shorter or about as long as corolla, glabrous ; style glabrous, exserted; ovaries 3-celled, distinct; fruit black. This group has little affinity with any other; by its large bracts, the shape of the corolla and its glabrousness within and the distinct ovaries it approaches somewhat the Brac- teatae, while in general habit and in its pubescence it bears some resemblance to the Alpigenae. A certain affinity to the latter is also indicated by the fact that a hybrid has originated between species of those two groups. A. Stamens about as long as limb; corolla usually yellow with upright limb, 1-2 cm. long; leaves thin, usually narrowed at the base, glabrous or slightly pubescent, 5-12 cm. long; upright, usually low shrub, 59, L. involucrata, Banks. AA. Stamens not exceeding the tube; corolla usually orange-red or scarlet without, yellow within, with Slightly spreading limb, 1.5-2 cm. long; leaves thickish, pubescent at least beneath, rounded or narrowed at the base, 6-12 cm. long; branches some- times sarmentose and to5m. long. 60. L. Ledebourii, Eschsch. 59. L. invoLucrata, ‘* Banks ’’, Sprengel, Syst. Veg. 1: 759 (1825 ).—De Candolle, Prodr. 4 :336 (1830).— Lindley, Bot. Reg. 14. pl. 1179 (1828).— Hooker, Fl. Bor.-Am. 1: 284 (1834).— Loudon, Arb. Frut. SYNOPSIS OF THE GENUS LONICERA. 99 Brit. 2: 1055. f. 817-819 (1838). — Torrey & Gray, Fl. N. Am. 2:9 (1841).— Gray, Bot. Calif. 1: 280 (1876); Syn. Fl. N. Am. 17:16 (1884). — Dippel, Handb. Laubholzk. 1: 259. f. 172 (1889). —Koehne, D. Dendr. 544 (1893).— Piper & Beattie, FI. Palouse Reg. 170 (1901).— Eastwood, Flor. S. Fork - King’s Riv. (Publ. Sierra Club no. 27) 80 (1902). Xylosteum involucratum, Richardson in Franklin, Jour. Polar Sea, apx. 733 [6] (1823). — Howell, Fl. N. W. Am. 1 3282 (1900). ZL. Mociniana, De Candolle, Prodr. 43336 (1830).— A. L. P. de Can- dolle, Calques des Dess. Fl. Mex. ined. pl. 446 (1874). L. gibbosa, Sessé & Mogino, Ic. Fl. Mex. ined. pl. 446 (ex De Can- dolle). Distegia nutans, Rafinesque, New Fl. N. Am. $¢ 21 (1836). L. Webbiana “‘ Hort. Simon-Louis ”’, Zabel, Gartenfl. 80: 369 (1881), not Wallich. Caprifolium involucratum, Kuntze, Rev. Gen. Pl. 13274 (1891).— Greene, Fl. Francisc. 346 (1892). L. Bordwelliana, hort., ex Nicholson, Hand-l. Arb. Kew 2317 (1896). Western North America: Alaska to Mexico, east to Lower Canada, Wyoming, Colorado and Arizona (Bolan- der, Gray, Parry, Crandall, Allen, Nelson, MacDougal, Baker, Townsend & Barber et al.).— Sometimes culti- vated (Arnold Arboretum, etc.). The following forms have been distinguished : — A. Corolla distinctly saccate at the base; leaves oval to elliptic-oblong. B. Plant about 1 m. high or higher. Typical form. f. serotina, Koehne, in herb., differs chiefly by its flowers appearing later, from July to August. Leaves rather large, ovate-oblong, glabrous or nearly so; corolla 15-20 mm. long, flushed scarlet outside; bracts spread- ing at maturity, not reflexed. Snow Mtn. (? Colo.) (C. A. Purpus in herb. Koehne!) —Cultivated (Spith’s nursery, Rixdorf near Berlin, ex herb. Koehne). BB. Plant scarcely higher than 50 cm.; leaves ovate to ovate-oblong. 100 MISSOURI BOTANICAL GARDEN. f. humilis, Koehne, in herb. Low shrub, to 60 cm. high; young branchlets minutely puberulous; leaves ovate to ovate-oblong, acuminate, 4-6 cm. long, ciliate, sparingly pilose beneath and along the midrib above; corolla 12-15 mm. long, yellow or slightly reddish, hairy without; anthers slightly exceeding the corolla; style much exserted, sometimes hairy; bracts green, with wavy, sometimes irregularly dentate margin. Colorado: Mesa Grande (C. A. Purpus, 1892, no. 199, 239!), Mount Hesperus (Baker, Earle & Tracey, no. 255)).— Cultivated (Spith’s nursery, Rixdorf near Berlin, ex herb. Koehne). AA. Corolla gibbous, but not saccate; leaves oblong to oblong-lanceo- late, glabrous or nearly so, thin, light green, 7-12 cm. long. var. flavescens, var. nov. L. flavescens, Dippel, Gartenfl. 37:7. /. J (1888); Handb. Laubholzk. 13260. f. 173 (1889). — Koehne, D. Dendr. 544 (1893). Caprifolium jlavescens, Kuntze, Rev. Gen. Pl. 1 3 274 (1891). British Columbia (ex Dippel); Oregon (Pringle, Hall) ; Utah (Watson); Wyoming (Nelson, no. 5831). 60. L. Lepesourtt, Eschscholtz, Mém. Acad. Sci. St. Pétersb. 10: 284 (1826).—Chamisso & Schlechten- dal, Linnaea 3: 138 (1828).— De Candolle, Prodr. 4.:336 (1830).—Hooker & Arnott, Bot. Beechey’s Voy. 143 (1832).— Neumann, Rev. Hort. 5:373 pl. (1848).—Regel, Gartenfl. 2:289. pl. 64 (1853).—K. Koch, Dendr. 2': 35 (1872). — Dippel, Handb. Laubholzk. 1:258. f. 171 (1889).— Koehne, D. Dendr. 544 (1893). — Penkowsky, Derev. Kust. Ross. 8:18 (1901). Chamaecerasus Ledebourii, Billiard, L’Hort, Frang, 1861 : 256 (1861). L, intermedia, Kellogg, Proceed. Calif. Acad, 123154. f. 47 (1863). Caprifolium Ledebourti, Kuntze, Rev. Gen. Pl. 1 3 274 (1891). — Greene, F]. Francisc, 346 (1892) ; tiprp ei Brg SYNOPSIS OF THE GENUS LONICERA. 101 Distegia Ledebourii, Greene, Man: Bot. San Francisco Bay 164 (1894). Xylosteum Ledebourii, Howell, Fl. N. W. Am. 1282 (1900). L. Sieversii, hort; and ZL. involucrata Ledebourii, hort., ex Zabel im Beissner, Schelle & Zabel, Handb. Laubholz-Ben. 461 (1903). California (Eschscholtz! Ross, Brewer, Bigelow, Han- sen). — Sometimes cultivated (Arnold Arboretum, Goet- tingen, etc.). Subsect. 13. Oblongifoliae, subsect. nov. Lonicera § Ebracteolatae Zabel, in Beissner, Schelle & ' Zabel, Handb. Laubholz-Ben. 460(1903), excl. his species nos. 62-67. A monotypic group restricted to northeastern North America. It has no strongly marked characters, but as it shows no close relation to any other species, it seems best to consider it as representing a separate subsection. - Its nearest affinity is with the Alpigenae, but it differs chiefly in the obsolete bractlets, wholly adnate to the ovaries and therefore indistinct, by the very caducous bracts, the absence of glands, the kind of pubescence and the small seeds. JZ. oblongifolia may be considered the American representative of the Alpigenae of the Old World, but it is less closely allied to that group than is L. conjugialis to the Old World Rhodanthae. Both species differ from their allies in the caducous bracts and the tendency of the bractlets to become obsolete. 61. L. Ostonerrotia, Hooker, Fl. Bor.-Am. 1: 284. pl. 100 (1833). — Loudon, Arb. Frut. Brit. 2:1057. 7. 822 (1838).— Torrey & Gray, Fl. N. Am. 2:10 (1841). — Torrey, Flor. N. York 1:300 (1843), — Gray, Syn. Fl. N. Am. 17:15 (1884).— Dippel, Handb. Laubholzk. 1: 250. f. 162 (1889).— Koehne, D. Dendr. 547 (1893). — Britton & Brown, II. FI. N. Stat. Can. 3: 240. f. S£E4 (1898). Xylosteum oblongifolium, Goldie, Edinb. Phil. Jour. 63323 (1822). L. Solonis, Sprengel, Syst. Veg. 1 759 (1825), in part. 102 MISSOURI BOTANICAL GARDEN. Xylosteum villosum, Torrey, Fl. Middle Sect. U.S. 1: 245 (1824), in part. L. villosa, De Candolle, Prodr. 4 : 337 (1830), in part, Caprifolium oblongifolium, Kuntze, Rev. Gen. Pl. 13274 (1891), not Sweet. Northeastern North America: Canada south to. New York and west to Minnesota (Torrey, Pringle, Wood, Faxon, Fernald, Arthur & Bailey et al.). — Sometimes cul- tivated (Arnold Arboretum, etc. ). f. catycuLaTta, Zabel, Gartenfl. 38:526 (1889), differs only in the distinctly toothed calyx. Canada (Macoun). — Sometimes cultivated (Goettingen, Muenden). Subsect. 14. Alpigenae, subsect. nov. A group of 14 species distributed from eastern Asia in- cluding Japan through central Asia to Europe. It is closely allied to the following subsection, but differs in the thick, ovate winter buds with obtusish, more or less cadu- cous scales, the often glandular pubescence, the short obtuse or obsolete calyx lobes and the large nearly smooth seeds. Besides these distinctive characters there are other peculiarities inthe general habit of the species of the two subsections, difficult to describe, but easily recognized if one is familiar with some of the species ; by these char- acters taken together the two groups appear well marked, though the differences may seem rather slight. The Alpigenae are medium-sized or large upright shrubs with rather stout branches; leaves large for the genus, glabrous or pubescent; flowers appearing on the lower part of the branchlets on long peduncles usually thickened toward the apex; bracts usually subulate; bractlets small, in pairs or connate into a cupula; calyx with short obtuse or obsolete teeth; corolla two-lipped, dull-colored, generally about SYNOPSIS OF THE GENUS LONICERA. 103 1 cm. long; tube wide and short, strongly gibbous, very villous within ; style pilose; fruits connate or distinct, scarlet; seeds smooth, pale yellowish, 4-6 mm. long. A. Bractlets in two pairs, usually the anterior connate, the posterior distinct, small. B. Bracts subulate or linear. C. Ovaries wholly connate or nearly so. D. Leaves glabrous above, ciliate. E. Leaves glabrous beneath or only slightly pubescent and glabrous at length, usually attenuate at the base, elliptic to oblong-lanceolate, acuminate, 6-10 cm. long; corolla usually more or less dark red; filaments hairy below the middle. 62. L. alpigena, Linn. EE. Leaves pubescent beneath, oval or obovate to ob- long-ovate, usually rounded or subcordate at the base, 5-8 cm. long; corolla greenish-yellow; fila- ments glabrous. 63. L. Glehnii, Fr. Schmidt. DD. Leaves pubescent or pilose on both sides. KE. Leaves oblong-ovate, accuminate, sparingly ap- pressed-pilose above, more densely beneath, 6-9 cm. long; young branchlets glabrous; bracts much exceeding the calyx, glandular; corolla dis- tinctly stipitate, dark red. 64. L. Setchuensis, Rehd. EE. Leaves oval or obovate, abruptly acuminate, velu- tinous-pubescent and glandular beneath, less so above, 3.5-5.5 cm. long; branchlets densely gland- ular-pubescent; peduncles 8-16 mm. long; bracts slightly exceeding the calyx, pubescent; corolla yellowish. 65. L. glutinosa, Vis. CC. Ovaries nearly distinct, connate only at the base, or occa- sionally connate one-half. D. Ovaries glabrous. E,. Leaves pubescent and often glandular, ovate to oblong-ovate. F, Leaves abruptly acuminate, densely short-pu- bescent beneath, nearly glabrous above, 4-7 cm. long; peduncles and branchlets pubescent and glandular; corolla glabrous outside or nearly so; style pilose below the middle. 66. LZ. Hellenica, Orph. FF. Leaves acuminate, pilose especially beneath. 104 MISSOURI BOTANICAL GARDEN. G. Leaves glandular on both sides and more or less pilose, 6-10 cm. long; peduncles and branchlets glandular and pilose, rarely glabrous: corolla glandular and hairy without, rarely glabrous. 67. L. Webbiana, Wall. GG. Leaves pilose on both sides, more densely beneath, glandless or nearly so, 3-5.5 em. long; peduncles and branchlets gla- brous. H. Filaments slightly shorter than limb, longer than the anthers, pilose near the base; leaves 3-4 cm. long. 68. L. Tatsiensis, Franch, HH. Filaments glabrous, about half as long as limb, shorter than anthers; leaves with undulate or sinuate margin. 4-5.5 cm. long. 69. L. heteroloba, Batal. TE, Leaves glabrous or nearly so, elliptic to oblong- lanceolate, (2-) 5-9 cm. long, sometimes lobed; peduncles glabrous or glandular; corolla usually glabrous without. 70. L. heterophylla, Decne. DD. Ovaries densely glandular; corolla glandular without, dark purple, distinctly stipitate; bractlets ovate- lanceolate, all nearly distinct; leaves elliptic- obovate, acuminate, 4-6 cm. long, ciliate, glandular beneath as the whole plant. 71. L. adenophora, Franch. BB. Bracts oblong-ovate or ovate-lanceolate, broad at the base, longer than the ovaries; corolla stipitate (unknown in no. 73); plants with glandular pubescence. C. Ovaries distinct; bracts ovate-lanceolate; corolla pilose without; leaves oblong-ovate, acuminate, densely grayish- pubescent beneath, sparingly pilose above, 6-10 cm. long. 72. L. Fargesii, Franch. CC. Ovaries almost wholly connate; bracts oblong-ovate; leaves oblong-obovate, gradually narrowed at the base, bluntly acuminate, 9-17 cm. long. 73. L. vegeta, Rehd. AA. Bractlets connate into a cupula, about one-half or three-quarters as high as the ovaries; corolla glabrous without, stipitate. B. Leaves sparingly pubescent above, more densely beneath, obo- vate, abruptly and obtusely acuminate; branchlets, petioles and peduncles glandular; ovaries connate only at the base; bracts longer than ovaries, ovate, long acuminate. 74. L. Vidalii, Franch. & Sav. _ae wee i P SYNOPSIS OF THE GENUS LONICERA. 105 BB. Leaves almost glabrous, elliptic-oblong, long acuminate, 8-12 cm. long; branchlets, petioles and peduncles glabrous; ovaries connate one-half; bracts shorter than ovaries, subulate. 75. L. Hemsleyana, Rehd. 62. L. aupraEena, Linné, Spec. Pl. 1: 174(1753). — Aiton, Hort. Kew. 1: 233 (1789).— Willdenow, Spec. Pl. 12:987 (1797). — Schmidt, Oester. Baumz. 2:89, pl. 112 (1794).— Persoon, Syn. Pl. 1: 213 (1805). —Guimpel, Abb. Deutsch. Holz. 1:20. pl. 10 (1815).— De Candolle, Prodr. 4:336 (1830).— Bertoloni, Fl. Ital. 2:565 (1835).— Loudon, Arb. Frut. Brit. 2: 1056. 7.820, 821 (1838).—Spenner in Nees von Esenbeck, Gen. Pl. Fl. Germ. fase. 21. pl. 402, f. 6-9, 21-23 (1840).—Grenier & Godron, Fl. France. 2:11 (1850).— Reichenbach, Ic. FI. Germ. 17: 86. pl. 1175. f. 3, 4 (1855). — Pokorny, Oester. Holzpfl. 160. pl. 29. f. 511, 512 (1864).— Herder, Bull. Soc. Nat. Mosc. 371: 203. pl. 2. f. & (1864).—Willkomm & Lange, Prodr. Fl. Hisp. 2:334 (1870).—K. Koch, Dendr. 2': 31 (1872).— Boissier, Flor. Or. 3:8 (1875).— Arcangeli, Comp. Fl. Ital. 319 (1882).—Dippel, Handb. Laubholzk. 1:242 (1889).— Koehne, D. Dendr. 547 (1893).— Bubani, Fl. Pyren. 2: 332 (1900). — Penkowsky, Derev. Kust. Ross. 8:15 (1901).— Schneider, Dendr. Winterstud. 226.f. 204 (1903). Caprifolium alpinum, Lamarck, Fl. Frang. 8 : 367 (1778). Caprifolium alpigenum, Gaertner, De Fruct. et Sem. 1 :136 (1788) ,— Kuntze, Rev. Gen. Pl. 13 274 (1891). Chamaecerasus alpigenus, Delarbre, Fl. d’Auvergne ed. 2, 130 (1800). Isika lucida, Moench, Meth. Pl. 504 (1794). Isika alpigena, Borkhausen, Handb. Forstbot. 23 1682 (1800). — Roeh- ling, Deutschl, Fl. ed. 2. 23176 (1812). Xylosteum alpinum, Dumont de Courset, Bot. Cult. 2 3575 (1802). Xylosteum alpigenum, Fischer, Cat. Jard. Gorenki 44 (1812).— Fuss, Flor. Transsylv. Exc. 284 (1866). Euchylia alpigena, Dulac, Fl. Haut.-Pyrén. 463 (1867). 106 MISSOURI BOTANICAL GARDEN. Middle and South Europe: in the mountains from the Pyrenees to Bosnia (Bartling, Spenner, Berger, A. Braun, Knapp etal.). There are some rather scant Asiatic specimens from the Altai Mtns. (Regel), China, Shensi (Giraldi, no. 121), and from Japan, Hondo (Faurie, no. 345) which I have doubtfully referred to L. heterophylla and L.Glehnii, but may belong to L. alpigena; this would greatly extend the range of L. alpigena. — Sometimes cul- tivated (Arnold Arboretum, etc.). A. Leaves glabrous or pubescent beneath. B. Corolla glabrous without; bractlets small; leaves glabrous or slightly pubescent. Typical form. f. MACROPHYLLA, Arcangeli, Comp. FI. Ital. 319 (1882). Differs in its large, quite glabrous leaves. f. nANA, Dippel, Handb. Laubholzk. 1: 243 (1889).— Nicholson, Dict. Gard. Suppl. 502 (1901). Chamaecerasus alpigena nana, Carriére, Rev. Hort. 1887 : 63 (1887). A dwarf form with the leaves beneath and the peduncles pubescent. BB. Corolla hairy without; bractlets one-third to one-half as long as ovaries; leaves dark green above, pubescent beneath. f. semiconnaTA, Zabel in Beissner, Schelle & Zabel, Handb. Laubholz-Ben. 453 (1903. ) L. Webbiana, Dippel, Handb. Laubholzk. 1: 243. f. 755 (1889), not Wallich. AA. Leaves beneath and petioles sparingly glandular. f. GLANDULIFERA, Freyn, Zool.-Bot. Ges. Wien 38 : 609 (1888). Bosnia (P. E. Brandis!). Resembles in foliage very much L. heterophylla. Racy (ke gee Nth rihd, ooh hese hes Gene | ea SYNOPSIS OF THE GENUS LONICERA. 107 63. L. GLeunt, Fr. Schmidt, Mém. Acad. Sci. St. Pétersb. VI. 122:143. pl. 3. f. 8-13 (1868). — Maximowicz, Bull. Acad. Sci. St. Pétersb. 24:38; Mél. Biol. 10:61 (1877).—Herder, Bull. Soc. Nat. Mosc. 531:18 (1878). Caprifolium Glehnii, Kuntze, Rev. Gen. Pl. 1 ; 274 (1891). Saghalin (Schmidt!). Japan: Hondo (Faurie); Hok- kaido (Miyabe, Hori). 64. L. Setchuensis, spec. nov. L. Orientalis Setchuensis, Franchet, Jour. de Bot. 103311 (1896). Upright shrub; young branchlets glabrous; leaves oblong-lanceolate, 6—9 cm. long, long acuminate, rounded or broadly cuneate at the base, sparingly appressed pilose above, more densely beneath and sparingly glandular on both sides, the margin often slightly undulate; petioles sparingly pilose, about 8 mm. long. Flowers on slender peduncles almost half as long as the leaves; bracts subu- late, glandular, twice as long as ovary; bractlets orbicular, small, glandular-ciliate; calyx teeth short, ciliate; ovaries wholly connate, glabrous; corolla two-lipped, purple, glabrous outside; tube hairy within, wide, shorter than limb, abruptly contracted into a stalk-like base; lobes of the upper lip rounded, about four times shorter than limb ; stamens pilose at the base, the longer ones almost as long as the limb; style as long as the corolla, pilose except at the upper third; fruit unknown.— Plate 3. f. 5-7. China: Szechuen (Farges!). 65. L. etutinosa, Visiani, Fl. Dalmat. 3:18 (1852); Fi. Dalmat. Suppl. 104. pl. 4 (1872).— Reichenbach, Ic. Fl. Germ. 17:86 (1855).— K. Mueller in Wal- pers, Ann. Syst. Bot. 5:95 (1858).— Koehne, D. Dendr. 547 (1893). Caprifolium glutinosum, Kuntze, Rev. Gen. Pl. 13274 (1891). 108 MISSOURI BOTANICAL GARDEN. South Europe: Dalmatia (Pichler); Hercegovina (K. Vandas). 66. L. Hetrenica, Orphanides in Boissier, Diagn. Pl. Nov. Or. II. 2:108 (1856). — Boissier, Fl. Or. 3:8 (1875). — Halaesy, Consp. Fl. Graec. 1: 701 (1901). Caprifolium Hellenicum, Kuntze, Rev. Gen. Pl. 1 ¢ 274 (1891). Greece: Mount Chelmos (Orphanides!), 67. L. Wepprana, Wallich, Cat. No. 476 (1828), nom. nud. —De Candolle, Prodr. 4: 336 (1830). — Buser in Boissier, Fl. Or. Suppl. 277 (1888).— Koehne, D. Dendr. 547 (1893). — Rehder in Sargent, Trees and Shrubs 1: 137. pl. 69 (1903). L. alpigena, Hooker f. & Thomson, Jour, Linn. Soc. 23171 (1858), not Linné. — Brandis, Forest Fl. 256(1874). — Clarke in Hooker, FI. Brit. Ind. 8315 (1882). — Collett, Fl. Siml. 225 (1902). IL. Amherstii, Dippel, Handb. Laubholzk. 13 263. f. 775 (1889), in part. Caprifolium Amherstianum, Kuntze, Rev. Gen. Pl. 13274 (1891), in part. L. alpigena Webbiana, Nicholson, Dict. Gard. Suppl. 502 (1901). Himalayas: Kashmir to Kumaon (Thomson, Stuart, Schlagintweit, Reid). China: Hupeh (E. H. Wilson, no. 2081). Afghanistan (Aitchison). Southeast Europe: Her- cegovina (Jablonowsky ).—Sometimes cultivated (Arnold Arboretum, Goettingen, Kew, etc.). Wilson’s specimens differ by the corolla being glabrous outside and the filaments pilose below the middle. 68. L. Tarsiensis, Franchet, Jour. de Bot. 10: 313 (1896).— Bois, Jour. Soc. Hort. France. IV. 1: 210 (1900). Tibet: Ta-tsien-lu (Soulié, nos. 195! 108). This and the following species are closely related to L. Webbiana and additional material may show that the dis- tinguishing characters are not constant. SYNOPSIS OF THE GENUS LONICERA. 109 69. L. HETEROLOBA, Batalin, Act. Hort. Petrop. 12: 174 (1892). — Wolf, Gartenfl. 42: 333 (1893). China: Kansu (Potanin!).— Plate 15. 70. L. HETEROPHYLLA, Decaisne in Jacquemont, Voy. dans |’Inde 4:80. pl. 88 (1844).— Hooker f. & Thomson, Jour. Linn. Soc. 2: 170 (1858). — Clarke in Hooker, Fl. Brit. Ind. 3: 15 (1882).— Wolf, Isv. St. Peterb. Lesn. Inst. 3: 37. pl. 8 (1898). Caprifolium heterophyllum, Kuntze, Rev. Gen. Pl. 1 3274 (1891). Himalayas: Kashmir (Jacquemont! Jaeschke, Clarke). Afghanistan (Aitchison). Turkestan (Capus). There seem to be no constant characters to separate spe- cifically ZL. oxyphylla, Edgeworth, L. Harelini, Bunge and L. Formanekiana, Halacsy from L. heterophylla. If the assertion of Kirillow were correct that LZ. Sibirica De Vest, recently taken up by Penkowsky, is the same as L. Karelini, the name of De Vest would be the oldest one for the species in question, but his description does not seem to point this way; especially ‘‘ foliis subtus pubescenti- bus . . . ramulorum inferioribus cordatis apice rotundatis cum acumine brevi’’ does not agree very well with Z. Harelini, and would fit much better 1. Gleh- nit which also has the peduncle very distinctly thickened below the apex as mentioned by De Vest for his LZ. Sibi- rica. The LZ. Sibirica De Vest, of which even the habitat isnot known with certainty, remains, therefore doubtful and as, moreover, the name is preoccupied by L. Sibivica, Georgi, a form of LZ. Tatarica, it may keep its place among the doubtful synonyms. The following forms can be distinguished : — A. Leaves partly more or less lobed, thickish, glabrous; corolla hairy and glandular without. Typical form. AA. Leaves not lobed. 110 MISSOURI BOTANICAL GARDEN. B. Leaves elliptic to oblong-lanceolate, usually glandular along the veins on both sides and somewhat thickish; corolla usually glandular without. C. Leaves 4-8 cm. long. var. Karelini, var. nov. ?L. Sibirica, De Vest in Roemer & Schultes, Syst. Veg. 5 : 259 (1819), not Georgi. — Penkowsky, Derev. Kust. Ross. 8310 (1901). L, alpigena Sibirica, De Candolle, Prodr. 43336 (1830). L, nigra, Karelin & Kirilow, Bull. Soc. Nat. Mosc. 15 3870 (1842), not Linné. — Ledebour, Fl. Ross. 2: 389 (1844), in part. L. Karelini, Bunge in Kirillow, Lonic. Russ, Reich. 38 (1849).— Herder, Bull. Soc. Nat. Mosc. 37! :203. pl. 2. f.4.f (1864), — Regel, Act. Hort. Petrop. 5610 (1878).—Dippel, Handb. Laub- holzk. 1: 222 (1889).— Wolf, Isv. St. Peterb. Lesn. Inst. $334 pl. 7.16. f. 87, 38 (1898). Aylosteum Karelini, Ruprecht, Mém. Acad. Sci. St. Pétersb. VII. 14*s: 50 (1869). Caprifolium Karelini, Kuntze, Rev. Gen. Pl. 12274 (1891). Central Asia: Alatau Mts. (Karelin & Kirilow! Regel, Semenow, Fetissow, Buniakowisky ). CC. Leaves 2-3 cm. long, oblong to elliptic-lanceolate, glabrous; peduncles 2-2.5 long. var. alpina, comb. nov. LL. Karelinii alpina, Krassnow in herb! L. Karelinii alpigena ‘‘ Krassnow *? Wolf, Isv. St. Peterb. Lesn. Inst. 8: 37 (1878), sphalmate. Alatau Mts. (Krassnow ! Przewalski). BB. Leaves not glandular, ciliate, sparingly pubescent on the veins beneath or glabrous, usually thin. C. Leaves ovate-lanceolate to oblong-lanceolate, long acumi- nate, to 10 cm. long. var. oxyphylla, var. nov. L. oxyphylla, Edgeworth, Trans. Linn. Soc. 20 : 60 (1851). Himalayas: Gurwhal (Edgeworth!) ; Botan (Griffith ). This variety shows some affinity to L. Webbiana and SYNOPSIS OF THE GENUS LONICERA. ail could perhaps be considered as well as a glandless narrow- leaved form of that species. CC. Leaves elliptic or ovate-elliptic, glabrous or slightly pubes- cent beneath; corolla glabrous without. var. Formanekiana, var. nov. L. Formanekiana, Halacsy, Naturf. Ver. Bruenn 85 3176 (1896), nom. nud.; Verh. Zool.-Bot. Ges. Wien 462473 (1896); 47:46 (1897); Consp. Fl. Graec. 13701 (1901). L. alpigena Formanekiana, Doerfler, Verh. Zool.-Bot. Ges. Wien 473114 (1897). L. Formanekiana adenophora, Halacsy, Consp. Fl. Graec. 13701 (1901). Balkan Peninsula: Macedonia (Formanek & Doerfler, ex Halacsy); Epirus (Baldacci, no. 79, 1896, no. 70, 1900). 71. L. apenopHora, Franchet, Jour. de Bot. 10: 311 (1896).— Bois, Jour. Soc. Hort. France IV. 1: 208 (1900). China: Yunnan (Delavay, no. 2224!). 72. L. Fareesi, Franchet, Jour. de Bot. 10 : 312 (1896).— Bois, Jour. Soc. Hort. France IV. 1: 209 (1900). China: Szechuen (Farges, no. 1053!). 73. L. vegeta, spec. nov. Upright shrub with stout branches covered with a short glandular pubescence when young. Leaves elliptic-oblong to oblong-obovate, 9-17 cm. long, obtusely acuminate, gradually narrowed at the base into a short stout petiole, short-pubescent and glandular beneath, sparingly short- pubescent above. Peduncles stout and straight, about 4 em. long, densely pubescent and glandular; bracts large, much exceeding the ovaries, 1.5 cm. long, ovate-oblong, acutish, densely pubescent and glandular; bractlets small, orbicular, pubescent and glandular; ovaries wholly con- 112 MISSOURI BOTANICAL GARDEN. nate, glabrous; calyx teeth short, ovate, glandular-ciliate ; flowers unknown. China: Shen-si (Giraldi, no. 133, in herb. Berlin). — Plate 2. f. 6, 7. Though the flowers of this species are not known, there can be hardly any doubt that it belongs in this group and in the affinity of Z. Fargesii; by the unusually large size of all parts it is easily distinguished from all allied species. 74. L. Vipaui, Franchet & Savatier, Enum. PI. Jap. 2: 386 (1879). Caprifolium Vidalii, Kuntze, Rev. Gen. Pl. 13274 (1891). Japan: Hondo (Vidal!). Probably also Z. spec., Faurie, no. 417, belongs here, but it differs by the leaves being glabrous above and only sparingly pubescent beneath and by the sometimes one-half connate ovaries. 75. L. Hemsleyana, comb. nov. L. no, 33, spec. ex affinitate LZ. Maximowiczii, Hemsley, Jour. Linn. Soc. 23 ; 368 (1888). Caprifolium Hemsleyanum, Kuntze, Rev. Gen. Pl. 1: 274 (1891). Upright shrub with stout, light gray branches; young branchlets glabrous; winter buds rather large with ovate, obtuse scales. Leaves elliptic-oblong, 6-8 cm. long, long- acuminate, narrowed into glabrous and slender petioles 8-12 mm. long, sparingly pilose on the midrib beneath, otherwise glabrous. Peduncles glabrous, 1.5-2 cm. long ; bracts subulate, about half as long as ovaries, glabrous ; bractlets connate into a 4-lobed cupula about half as high as the ovaries, glandular-ciliate; ovaries connate one-half to two-thirds; calyx teeth short, triangular-ovate, obtuse, sparingly ciliate; corolla two-lipped, about 1 cm. long, yel- lowish, glabrous without; tube short and wide, villous SYNOPSIS OF THE GENUS LONICERA. 113 within, prominently gibbous and abruptly contracted into a stalk-like base; limb somewhat longer than the tube, the upper lip divided about one-third into ovate to oval lobes; stamens glabrous, the longer ones about as long as limb; style pilose, as long as the corolla; fruit unknown. China: Kiang-si (Maries! in herb. Kew).— Plate 3. Sj. 1-4. Subsect. 15. RuopantHar, Maxim. Lonicera § Rhodanthae, Maximowicz, Bull. Acad. Sci. St. Pétersb. 24:38; Mél. Biol. 10:60 (1877), excl. Z. Glehnit. Lonicera § Rhodanthae melanocarpae, Zabel in Beissner, Schelle & Zabel, Handb. Laubholz-Ben. 452 (1903). Lonicera § Ithodanthae erythrocarpae, Zabel, 1. c. 453, excl. L. Tatarica and L. alpigena with their allies. This group contains 13 species of which one is native to North America, one to Europe, one to north Africa and one to western Asia, while all the others are from central and eastern Asia. They are closely related to the preced- ing group, but chiefly distinguished by the elongated, 4- angled winter buds with persistent acuminate scales, by the usually conspicuous acute calyx teeth, the granulose seeds, the absence of glandular pubescence on the foliage, their less robust habit and generally much smaller leaves. Medium-sized, rarely large, upright shrubs with the slender branches glabrous or nearly so; leaves usually glabrous or only slightly pubescent, never glandular, usually rather small; flowers appearing on the middle and upper part of the branches on slender, long or sometimes short peduncles; bracts small, subulate; bractlets connate into a cupula or in pairs; calyx teeth conspicuous, acute, obsolete only in L. conjugialis; corolla two-lipped, about 1 cm. or less long, yellowish-white to pinkish or violet purple; tube short and gibbous; style pubescent, 8 114 MISSOURI BOTANICAL GARDEN. rarely almost glabrous; anthers oblong to oval; fruits con- nate or distinct, scarlet or black; seeds 2—4 mm., rarely to 6 mm. long, granulose, brown. The first three species of this group show by their general habit and also by their red fruits and their pubescence a closer relation to the Alpigenae than the rest of the group, which are all black- fruited except ZL. Chamissoi. A. Ovaries wholly or partly connate; bractlets in two separate pairs. B. Fruit red; peduncles long and slender; corolla usually dark purple. C. Bractlets minute or obsolete; bracts caducous; calyx with minute or obsolete teeth; leaves oval to ovate, 3-4 cm. long, slightly pubescent; scales of winter buds rather few, ovate, ciliate, 76. L. conjugialis, Kellogg. CC. Bractlets conspicuous; bracts persistent, D. Leaves more or less pubescent beneath and ciliate. E. Bractlets about half as long as ovaries; bracts shorter or longer than ovaries; calyx more than half as high as ovary; leaves oblong to oblong-lan- ceolate, acuminate, 5-7 cm. long, densely villous- pubescent beneath. 77. L. Tatarinovii, Maxim, EE. Bractlets much shorter; bracts one-third to one- half as long as ovaries; leaves oval to oblong, usually acute, 3-7 cm. long, pubescent beneath or nearly glabrous, 78. L. Maximowiczii, Reg. DD. Leaves quite glabrous, very short petioled, oval to ovate, 2.5-5 cm. long, rounded at the base; bracts minute, glabrous; bractlets and the short calyx teeth glabrous; style glabrous or with few scattered hairs. 79. L. Chamissoi, Bunge. BB. Fruit bluish-black, wholly connate; peduncles often short; corolla yellowish-white, pinkish or violet. C. Leaves green, grayish-green or glaucescent beneath, glabrous or pubescent, oval or ovate to ovate-lanceolate, 4-10 cm. long; peduncles 0.5-2.5 cm. long; corolla usually dull violet or pinkish. 80. Z. Orientalis, Lam. CC. Leaves glaucous beneath, glabrous; corolla yellowish-white, often suffused with pink; calyx teeth linear-lanceolate. D. Leaves acute, oval to elliptic-oblong, 4-8 cm. long; peduncles 2-3 cm. long. 81. LZ. discolor, Lindl. DD. Leaves obtuse, obovate to elliptic, cuneate at the base; peduncle short, as long or two to three times as long as the petioles, 82. L. Kachkarovn, Reha, *. * ry - SYNOPSIS OF THE GENUS LONICERA. 115 AA. Ovaries distinct or sometimes partly connate; bractlets connate into acupula, sometimes deeply lobed, only occasionally in distinct pairs; fruit black. B. Peduncles 2-12 mm. long; leaves quite glabrous. C. Leaves emarginate or obtuse, obovate, 10-12 mm. long, glaucous beneath; cupula about one-third as long as ovaries; Ovaries connate one-half; style glabrous. 83. ZL. retusa, Franch. CC. Leaves acute or rarely obtuse; ovaries distinct; style pilose. D. Cupula about one-third as long as ovaries; bracts slightly longer; peduncles 2-3 mm. long; leaves oval or ovate, acute or obtusish, 1-3 cm. long. 84. L. Habylica, Rehd. DD. Cupula one-half or almost as long as ovaries, distinctly lobed or occasionally the bractlets in pairs; leaves elliptic or rhombic-ovate, acute, 2.5-6 cm. long. 85. L. nervosa, Maxim. BB. Peduncles 1.5-4 cm. long. C. Leaves quite glabrous, elliptic-oblong, 6-9 cm. long, acute at both ends; bracts obtuse, shorter than bractlets; cupula half as long as ovaries, often divided to the base. 86. L. Tschonoskii, Maxim. CC. Leaves pubescent beneath, at least along the midrib, or ciliate; bracts acute, subulate. D. Leaves ovate to oblong-lanceolate, acute, 4-6 cm. long, thin, pubescent along the midrib beneath; cupuia usually one-third to one-half as long as the ovaries. 87. Z. nigra, Linn. DD. Leaves ovate-lanceolate, acuminate, 4-6 cm. long, of firm texture, pubescent beneath, sometimes glabrous, ciliate; peduncles finely puberulous; cupula as long as ovaries or sometimes shorter. 88. L. lanceolata, Wall. 76. L. consuerauis, Kellogg, Proceed. Calif. Acad. 17:67. J. 15 (1863). — Watson, Bot. King Rep. Explor. 133 (1871).—Gray, Bot. Calif.1:281 (1876); Syn. Fl. N. Am. 1°: 15 (1884). — Koehne, D. Dendr. 548 (1893). L. Breweri, Gray, Proceed. Am. Acad. 63 537 (1865), Caprifolium conjugiale, Kuntze, Rev. Gen. Pl. 1: 274 (1891). — Greene, Fl. Francisc. 346 (1894). Xylostewm conjugiale, Howell, Fl. N. W. Am. 1 ¢ 282 (1900). L. sororia, Piper, Bull..Torrey Bot. Club 29 ¢ 644 (1902). 116 MISSOURI BOTANICAL GARDEN. Western North America: California (Kellogg! Gray, Brewer, Bolander); Oregon (Cusick, no. 2759, Howell) ; Washington (Suksdorf); Nevada (Veatch, ex Gray).— Rarely cultivated (Darmstadt). 77. L. Tarartnovir, Maximowicz, Prim. Fl. Amur. 138 (1859); Bull. Acad. Sci. St. Pétersb. 24: 38; Mél. Biol. 10:61 (1877).— Forbes & Hemsley, Jour. Linn. Soc. 23 : 367 (1888). Caprifolium Tatarinovii, Kuntze, Rev. Gen. Pl. 1 3 274 (1891). China: Chihili (David, nos. 549, 2252). The fruit, not described by Maximowicz, is red in David’s no. 549. David’s no. 2252 differs from the original description by the bracts being as long as or longer than the ovaries. 78. L. Maxrmowiczi1, Maximowicz, Prim. Fl. Amur. 137 (1859); Bull. Acad. Sci. St. Pétersb. 24:38; Mél. Biol. 10 : 60 (1877). — Herder, Bull. Soc. Nat. Mose. 37!:208. pl. 2. f. 6, d (1864); 53':18 (1878). — Regel, Gartenfl. 17 : 322. pl. 597 (1868). — K. Koch, Dendr. 2) : 28 (1872). — Dippel, Handb. Laubholzk. 1: 248. f. 160 (1889).—Koehne, D. Dendr. 548 (1893).— Wolf, Isv. St. Peterb. Lesn. Inst. 3: 32. pl. 9. f. 3. pl. 15. f. 382, 33 (1898). — Penkowsky, Derev. Kust. Ross. 3:16 (1901). Aylosteum Maximowiczii, Ruprecht in Maximowicz, Bull. Phys. Math. Acad. Sci. St. Pétersb. 15 : 136, 370 (1857). Caprifolium Maximowiczii, Kuntze, Rev. Gen. Plant. 1 3 274 (1891). Mandshuria (Maximowicz! Maack, Wilford). China: Shensi (Giraldi, no. 1463).— Sometimes cultivated (Ar- nold Arboretum, etc.). var. SACCHALINENSIS, Fr. Schmidt, Mém. Acad. Sci. St. Pétersb. VII. 122: 142 (1868). Saghalin (Fr. Schmidt!). Japan: Hondo (Faurie, nos. 5493, 7320, Miyabe). mpc a ie prc o) Uae irk. eats Metamora! <7 aaa nha eh Mplnediadanl ANOS. cuba teee > : 3 : yeaa feaahe ee. me SYNOPSIS OF THE GENUS LONICERA. 117 This variety differs by short acuminate or obtusish leaves glabrous at length, by wholly connate fruits and longer, acuminate calyx teeth. f. arropurPuREA, Dippel, Handb. Laubholzk. 1: 249 (1889), seems hardly different from the type. 79. L. Cuamissor, Bunge in Kirillow, Lonic. Russ. Reich. 28 (1849).— Maximowicz, Prim. Fl. Amur. 136 (1859); Bull. Acad. Sci. St. Pétersb. 24:38; Mél. Biol. 10 : 60 (1877). — Herder, Bull. Soc. Nat. Mose. 371: 208. pl. 2. f. 1,2, a (1864) ; 53): 25 (1878). — Koehne, D. Dendr. 548 (1893).— Wolf, Isv. St. Peterb. Lesn. Inst. 3:31. pl. 11. f. 1-3. pl. 15. f. 28, 29 (1898). L. nigra, Chamisso & Schlechtendal, Linnaea $2137 (1828), not Linné. — Ledebour, Fl. Ross. 2 : 389 (1844), in part. L. Riederiana, Fischer in herb. (ex Herder). Caprifolium Chamissoi, Kuntze, Rev. Gen. Pl. 1 3 274 (1891). Eastern Asia: Mandshuria (Maximowicz); Saghalin (Fr. Schmidt, Augustinowicz); Kamchatka (Chamisso! Wright, Peters); Kurile Islands (ex Maximowicz); Japan ‘¢ Shibotoro, Etorotu’’ (Miyabe). 80. L. Orrentauis, Lamarck, Encycl. Méth. Bot. 1: 731 (1783).— Persoon, Syn. Pl. 1: 214 (1805).—De Can- dolle, Prodr. 4: 3837 (1830). —Jaubert & Spach, IIl. Pl. Or. 1:134. pl. 71 (1842-43).— Walpers, Rep. Bot. 6:5 (1846).— Kunze, Ind. Sem. Hort. Lips. 1848, ex Linnaea 24:192 (1851).— Boissier, FI. Or. 3:8 (1875).— Dippel, Handb. Laubholzk. 1: 245. f. 157 (1889), as to the figure. Xylosteum Orientale, Fischer, Cat. Jard. Gorenki 44 (1812). Caprifolium Orientale, Kuntze, Rev. Gen. Pl. 13 274 (1891). Asia Minor (Tournefort! Gundelsheimer, Bornmueller, Sintenis ). 118 MISSOURI BOTANICAL GARDEN. The following varieties may be distinguished : — A. Peduncles short, only occasionally longer than 1 cm. B. Leaves pubescent beneath and usually rounded at the base, oval to oblong-lanceolate; tube strongly gibbous. Typical form. BB. Leaves glabrous or nearly so, usually broadly cuneate at the base. C. Leaves oval to oblong-elliptic; corolla usually violet with gibbous tube. var. Caucasica, Zabel, Syst. Verz. Muenden 24 (1878). L. Caucascia, Pallas, Fl. Ross. 1 3 59 (1784).—Jaubert & Spach, Ill. Pl. Or. 12185. pl. 72 (1842-43). — Kirillow, Lonic. Russ. Reich. 45 (1849).— Walpers, Rep. Bot. 6:5 (1846).—Boissier, Fl. Or. 8:8 (1875).— Wolf, Isv. St. Peterb. Lesn. Inst. $339. pl. 72. Jf. 1-3. pl. 15. f. 28, 29 (1898). L. coerulea, Gueldenstaedt, Reis. Russl. 1 ¢ 421 (1787), ex Kirillow, not Linné. L. Orientalis, Marschall Bieberstein, Fl. Taur. Cauc. 1 ¢ 158 (1808). — Loudon, Arb. Frut. Brit. 21058 (1838).— K. Koch, Dendr. 2! 32 (1872). — Dippel, Handb, Laubholzk. 13245 (1889). — Koehne, D. Dendr. 549 (1893). — Penkowsky, Derev. Kust. Ross. $3 15 (1901). ? L. Tatarica Caucasica, Endlicher, Cat. Hort. Vindob. 13459 (1842), nom. nud. L. Schmitziana, Dippel, Handb. Laubholzk. 13247 (1889), herb. Dippel! — Koehne, D. Dendr. 548 (1893). Caprifolium Caucasicum, Kuntze, Rev. Gen. Pl. 1 274 (1891). Caprifolium Schmitzianum, Kuntze, l. c. Transcaucasia (Stevens, Hohenacker, Wilhelm). Ar- menia (Scovits). China: Shen-si (Giraldi, nos. 1465, 1466). — Cultivated (Arnold Arboretum, etc.). CC. Leaves oblong to lanceolate; corolla pinkish or whitish-pink; tube slightly gibbous. var. LONGIFOLIA, Dippel, Handb. lLaubholzk. 1: 246. f. 158 (1889), excl. syn. L. Kesselringii, Regel, Act. Hort. Petrop. 11:310 (1890); Gartenfl. 403123. f. 44 (1891). — Koehne, D. Dendr. 548 (1893). — Wolf, Isv. St. Peterb. Lesn. Inst. $342. pl. 12. f. 4-8. pl. 15. f. 30-31 (1898). SYNOPSIS OF THE GENUS LONICERA. 119 L. Kamtschatica, hort., ex Dippel. L. phyllomache, hort., ex Dippel. L. Savranica, hort. (hort. Spaeth!). Sometimes cultivated (St. Petersburg, ex Regel /. c. and in herb!, Arnold Arboretum, etc.). AA. Peduncles 1.5-2.5 cm. long. B. Leaves pubescent beneath, elliptic to ovate, of firm texture; corolla 14 mm. long. var. Kansuensis, Batalin in herb. China: Kansu (Potanin hy. BB. Leaves almost glabrous or slightly pubescent beneath, elliptic to ovate-lanceolate; corolla scarcely 10 mm, long. var. Govaniana, Var. NOV. L. Govaniana, Wallich, Cat. no. 481 (1828), nom. nud.— De Can- dolle, Prodr. 43337 (1830). L. Orientalis, Hooker f. & Thomson, Jour. Linn. Soc. 2: 170 (1858 ).— Clarke in Hooker, Fl. Brit. Ind. 8315 (1882). — Collett, Fl, Sim]. 225 (1902). Himalayas: Kashmir to Kumaon (Edgeworth, Jacque- mont, Falconer, Duthie, Clarke). Afghanistan (Aitchi- son). 81. L. piscotor, Lindley, Bot. Reg. 30:33, in note (1844); 33. pl. 44 (1847). — Hooker f. & Thomson, Jour. Linn. Soc. 2:171 (1858).— K. Koch, Dendr. 21:33 (1872).—Dippel, Handb. Laubholzk. 1: 247. f. 159 (1889).— Koehne, D. Dendr. 548 (1893). L. Orientalis discolor, Clarke in Hooker, Fl. Brit. Ind. 8 315 (1882). Himalayas: Kashmir (Brandis). Afghanistan ( Aitchi- son, Duthie). — Rarely cultivated (Garden of Hort. Soc. London, ex Lindley 7. c. and in herb}, Muenden). 82. L. Kachkarovii, spec. nov. L. Orientalis Kachkarovii, Batalin, Act. Hort. Petrop. 14 171 (1895). Sg 120 MISSOURI BOTANICAL GARDEN, Tibet: between Tatsienlu and Batang (Kachkarov, ex Batalin). Though I have seen no specimen of this Lonicera, the detailed description of Batalin shows that it certainly must be considered specifically distinct from Z. Orientalis if L. discolor is allowed to stand. 83. L. rerusa, Franchet, Jour. de Bot. 10: 313 (1896). — Bois, Jour. Soc. Hort. France IV. 1: 210 (1900). China: Szechuen (Farges!). 84, L. Kanyrica, « Rehder, nov. sp.’’, Battandier, Bull. Soc. Bot. France. 49 : 290 (1902). L. arborea, Battandier, Flor. Algérie 2 3387 (1888), not Boissier. — Debeaux, Flor. Kabyl. 164 (1894). L. arborea Kabylica, Battandier, Bull. Soc. Bot. France 43 2479 (1896), Upright much-branched glabrous shrub with gray branches; young branchlets sparingly glandular toward the end. Leaves short-petioled, rhombic-ovate and acute, or ovate to oval and obtusish and mucronulate, 1.5-3 em. long, cuneate at the base, dark green above, glaucescent and reticulate beneath, glabrous. Flowers in the axils of the upper leaves on 2-3 mm. long peduncles; bracts subu- late, half as long as ovaries, sparingly glandular like the bractlets and calyx teeth; bractlets connate into a truncate cupula about one-third as high as the ovaries; ovaries ovate, 2-3 mm. high, connate only at the base, calyx teeth ovate or ovate-lanceolate, acute, about 1 mm, long ; corolla two-lipped (? pale violet), about 12 mm. long, glabrous outside, tube gibbous, villous within, shorter than limb; upper lip with oval lobes, the outer ones half as long as the limb, the inner ones shorter; stamens shorter than limb; filaments pilose below the middle, anthers linear-oblong ; style as long as the stamens, pilose; fruit SYNOPSIS OF THE GENUS LONICERA. 121 pluish-black (becoming yellow according to Debeaux?). — Plate 3. f. 8-10. North Africa: Kabylia (Kralik, Letourneux, Battan- dier!). 85, L. nervosa, Maximowicz, Bull. Acad. Sci. St. Pétersb. 24:39; Mél. Biol. 10:62 (1877).—Forbes & Hemsley, Jour. Linn. Soc. 23:365 (1888). — Reh- der, Mitt. Deutsch. Dendr. Ges. 3:44 (1894). Caprifolium nervosum, Kuntze, Rev. Gen. Pl. 13 274 (1891). China: Kansu (Przewalski! Potanin, Ladygin, no. 481); Hupeh (Henry, no. 6862). Rarely cultivated (Ar- nold Arboretum, Goettingen, Kew). — Plate 16. In wild specimens I have found the bractlets always connate into acupula, but on cultivated plants they are often in distinct pairs and sometimes ovate-lanceolate in shape. 86. L. Tscuonski1, Maximowicz, Bull. Acad. Sci. St. Pétersb. 24:39; Mél. Biol. 10:61 (1877).— Franchet & Savatier, Enum. Pl. Jap. 2 : 652 (1879). L. Brandtii, Franchet & Savatier, /. c. 2 ¢ 385 (1879). Caprifolium Tschonoskii, Kuntze, Rev. Gen. Pl. 1% 274 (1891). Caprifolium Brandtii, Kuntze, 1. c. Japan: Hondo (Tchonoski! Rein, Savatier no. 2889). L. Brandtii does not differ from L. Tschonoskii; the stamens, which are described as glabrous by Maximo- wicz and densely pilose below by Franchet, are pilose below the middle, but in Maximowicz’s specimens, which have only flower buds, the filaments have not yet attained their full length, and seem to be glabrous, though they are really hairy at their very base. — Plate 17. 87. L. nrara, Linné, Spec. Pl. 1: 173 (1753). — Jacquin, Fl. Austr. Ic. 4:7. pl. 314 (1776).— Aiton, Hort. 122 MISSOURI BOTANICAL GARDEN, Kew. 1: 280 (1789).—Schmidt, Oester. Baumz. 2:58. pl. 110 (1794).—Persoon, Syn. Pl. 1: 2138 (1805).— Guimpel, Abb. Deutsch. Holzgew. 1:18. pl. 7 (1815). — Bertoloni, Fl. Ital. 2:563 (1835). — Loudon, Arb. Frut. Brit. 2:1053 (1838), excl. var. — Grenier & Godron, Fl. France. 2:11 (1850).— Reichenbach, Ic. Fl. Germ. 11:86. pl. 1174. f. 3. (1855). — Pokorny, Oester. Holzpfl. 159. pl. 30. Jf. 620-522 (1864).— Willkomm & Lange, Prodr. Fl. Hisp. 2: 333 (1870).— K. Koch, Dendr. 21: 28 (1872). — Arcangeli, Comp. Fl. Ital. 318 (1882). — Dippel, Handb. Laubholzk. 1: 229 (1889). — Koehne, D. Dendr. 548 (1893).— Bubani, Fl. Pyren. 2 : 332 (1900). — Zabel, Mitt. Deutsch. Dendr. Ges. 10: 88 (1901). — Penkowsky, Derev. Kust. Ross. 3:14 (1901).— Schneider, Dendr. Winterstud. 226. 7. 203 (1903). Caprifolium roseum, Lamarck, Fl, Frang. 3 3 368 (1778). Aylosteum nigrum, Medicus, Beitr. Pflanzenanat. 97 (1799). — Dumont de Courset, Bot. Cult. 2 $575 (1802). — Roehling, Deutschl. Fl. ed. 2. 23176 (1812).— Fuss, Fl. Transsylv. Exc. 284 (1866). Chamaecerasus nigra, Delarbre, Fl. d’Auvergne ed. 2. 130 (1800). ? L. Xylosteum nigra, Loiseleur Deslongchamps in Duhamel, Trait. Arb. Arbust. 1 352 (1801). ? L. Xylosteum § melanocarpa, De Candolle, Prodr, 43335 (1830). L. Carpatica, Kitaibel, Linnaea 82: 430 (1863). L. coerulea, Kitaibel, J. c., not Linné. Euchylia nigra, Dulac, Fl. Haut.- Pyrén. 463 (1867). Caprifolium nigrum, Kuntze, Rev. Gen. Pl. 1: 274 (1891), L. barbinervis, Komarov, Act. Hort. Petrop. 18 : 426 (1901). Mountains of middle and south Europe (Ehrenberg, Spenner, A. Braun, Engler, Schur, Bourgeau et al.). Korea (Komaroy). IT am unable to find any difference between Komarov’s LL. barbinervis and typical LZ. nigra, not even to dis- tinguish it as a form or variety. The following forms, which differ but slightly from the type, have been dis- tinguished: — Tp li SYNOPSIS OF THE GENUS LONICERA. 123 AA. Leaves not ciliate, B. Leaves glabrous except on the midrib beneath. Typical form. L. nigra f. glabrescens, Zabel, Mitt. Deutsch. Dendr. Ges. 10:88 (1901). f. Pyrenarca, Dippel, Handb. Laubholzk. 1: 229 (1889.) — Zabel, 1. c. 10: 89 (1901). This form differs from the type by smaller flowers and smaller leaves, dark bluish-green above. JL. nigra angusti- Jolia, hort. probably belongs here. f. virESCENS, F. Gérard, Rev. de Bot. 8: 121 (1890). A form with greenish fruits. — Vogesen, «‘ au Ballon de Soultz ’’ (Kirchleger, ex Gérard). BB. Leaves sparingly pubescent beneath and densely villous along the midrib; young branchlets, petioles and peduncles puberu- lous. f. rricHota, Beck, Fl. Nieder-Oester. 2: 1132 (1893). L. nigra puberula, Zabel, Mitt. Deutsch. Dendr. Ges. 10388 (1901). f. LATI¥FOLIA, Zabel, 7. c. 10: 89 (1901). Differs from the preceding form by the larger leaves, to 3.5 cm. broad on the flowering branches, and pubescent even along the midrib above. f. GRANDIBRACTEATA, Zabel, J. c. An abnormal form with leafy bracts exceeding the calyx. AA. Leaves ciliate; bracts twice as long as the four distinct bractlets. var. Berolinensis, nom. nov. L. nigra B., Koehne, D. Dendr. 548 (1893). 124 MISSOURI BOTANICAL GARDEN. Leaves acute to acuminate, sparingly ciliate and very sparingly hairy beneath, not villous along the midrib, the lower truncate at the base; bractlets about one-fourth as long as ovary, distinct. ; Berlin, Bot. Gard. (in herb. Koehne 1} 88. L. anceoata, Wallich in Roxburgh, Fl. Ind. ed. 2.2:177 (1824).— Sprengel, Syst. Veg. 47: 83 (1827). — De Candolle, Prodr, 4: 334 (1830). L. decipiens, Hooker f. & Thomson, Jour. Linn. Soc. 23170 (1858), — Clarke in Hooker, Fl. Brit. Ind. 8:14 (1882).— Forbes & Hemsley, Jour, Linn. Soc. 23 361 (1888). Caprifolium decipiens, Kuntze, Rev. Gen. Pl. 1: 274 (1891). Himalayas: Nepal to Botan (Hooker, Elwes). Tibet (Hobson, Soulié, nos. 109, 164), China: Yunnan (De- lavay, nos. 2090, 2874); Szechuen (Faber, no. 250) ; Shensi (Giraldi, nos. 127, 129, 130). Sect. 3. COELOXYLOSTEUM, sect. nov. Lonicera § Chamaecerasi, De Candolle, Prodr. 4 : 335 (1830), in part. This section contains 14 Old World species chiefly from eastern and central Asia, north and west of the Hima- laya Mountains; only three occur also in Europe and one of them extends to North Africa. They do not exhibit such a wide range of variation as the species of the preceding section, but form a rather homogenous group. Even the two subsections into which the section can be divided easily are distinguished only by rather slight characters and show their close relation by numerous hybrids which they pro- duce with each other in cultivation. From the two pre- ceding sections it differs chiefly in the hollow branches and the absence of the tendency of the ovaries to unite and forms thus a connection with the following sections with which it has these characters in common, while in general SYNOPSIS OF THE GENUS LONICERA. 125 habit the affinity of this group is with the preceding sections. A. Flowers pink to white, not fading to yellow; bractlets separate or only slightly connate at the base; leaves and bractlets glabrous or puberulous, or sometimes villous. 16. Subsect, TaTaRIcak. 4A. Flowers white or yellowish-white, rarely tinged with red, fading to yellow; bractlets usually more or less connate, sometimes sepa- rate; pubescence pilose or villous, rarely wanting: 17. Subsect, OCHRANTHAE. Subsect. 16. Tataricae, subsect. nov. A group of four rather variable species distributed from the Altai Mountains to the Ural and through Persia and Asia Minor to Greece, reappearing again in Spain and North Africa. Medium-sized or large shrubs with slender branches and usually rather small, glabrous or sometimes villous foliage; flowers mostly in the middle and upper part of the branches; bracts subulate, bractlets usually small, all distinct or connate only at the base; corolla two-lipped, usually glabrous without, pink or carmine to white; stamens shorter than limb; style hairy or nearly glabrous; fruit red; seed 2-3 mm. long, punctulate. A. Peduncles 2-4 times as long as petioles, B. Lateral lobes of the upper lip of the corolla separated to the base of the limb and spreading; corolla to 2cm. long, white to car- mine, with not or slightly gibbous tube; bractlets usually ovate, not or slightly connate at the base; leaves subcordate or rounded at the base, mostly acute, 3-6 cm. long, glabrous or rarely puberulous. 89. LZ. Tatarica, Linn. BB. Lateral lobes of the upper lip of the corolla separated one-half or two-thirds, upright; the two bractlets of each flower more or less connate at the base; leaves 1.5-4 cm. long. C. Leaves truncate or subcordate at the base, obtuse or rarely acutish, broadly oval to elliptic, puberulous along the mid- rib beneath or-puberulous throughout; corolla distinctly gibbous; bractlets ovate, little shorter than ovaries; upper peduncles shorter than lower ones, often but little longer than petioles. 90. L. floribunda, Boiss, & Bubse. 126 MISSOURI BOTANICAL GARDEN. CC. Leaves rounded or narrowed at the base, rarely subcordate, acute or sometimes obtuse, broadly ovate to elliptic, gla- brous or puberulous, pale bluish or grayish-green; corolla slightly or scarcely gibbous at the base; bracts suborbicu- late, about one-third as long as ovaries; all peduncles of equal length, about half as long as leaves. 91. LZ. Korolkovii, Stapf. AA. Peduncles as long as petioles or shorter; bractlets about one-third as long as Ovaries; corolla minutely pubescent without, upper lip divided about one-third; leaves broadly ovate to ovate-oblong, — obtuse, rarely acute, 1.5-4 cm. long, more or less puberulous or villous. | 92. L. arborea, Boiss. 89. L. Tararica, Linné, Spec. Pl. 1:173 (1753).— Pallas, Fl. Ross. 55. pl. 36 (1784).—Aiton, Hort. Kew. 1:236 (1789).—Schmidt, Oester. Baumz. 2:59. pl. 111 (1794).— Ker, Bot. Reg. 1. pl. 31 (1815).—Guimpel, Abb. Fremd. Holzgew. 111. pl. 87 (1825).—De Candolle, Prodr. 4: 335 (1830). — Loudon, Arb. Frut. Brit. 2: 1052. f. 871, 812 (1838).—Kirillow, Lonic. Russ. Reich. 41 (1849).— Reichenbach, Ic. Fl. Germ. 17:86. pl. 1174. f. 4, 5 (1855). — Pokorny, Oester. Holzpfi. 158. pl. 30. f. 517-519 (1864).— K. Koch, Dendr. 21:26 (1872).—Regel, Russk. Dendr. 3: 140 (1873). —Dippel, Handb. Laubholzk. 1:234 (1889). — Koehne, D. Dendr. 549 (1893).— Wolf, Isv. St. Peterb. Lesn. Inst. 3:27. pl. 14. f. 20, 21 (1898). — Penkowsky, Derev. Kust. Ross. 3:13 (1901).— Schneider, Dendr. Winterstud. 215. f. 203 (1903). Xylosteum cordatum, Moench, Meth. Pl. 502 (1794). Xylosteum Tataricum, Dumont de Courset, Bot, Cult. 23575 (1802). Chamaecerasus Tataricus, Billiard, L’Hort. Frang. 1861 : 256 (1861). Caprifolium Tataricum, Kuntze, Rev. Gen. Pl. 13274 (1891). Central Asia to South Russia: from the Altai to the Ural Mountains and to the Volga (Ehrenberg, Schrenk, C. A. Meyer, Regel, Potanin et al. ).— Commonly cultivated as an ornamental shrub for its handsome flowers, and some- times escaped from cultivation. ed ee le Rho SYNOPSIS OF THE GENUS LONICERA. 127 A. Young branchlets, peduncles, bracts and leaves glabrous or nearly so. B. Leaves usually subcordate and acute; flowers carmine to white; fruits scarlet or rarely yellow. Typical form. The numerous garden forms which have been named and described differ but little except in the color and size of the flowers from the typical form, and they may be enumerated here in chronological order. f. atBA, Loiseleur-Deslongchamps in Duhamel, Trait, Arb. Arbust. ed. 2. 1: 51 (1801). — Sweet, Hort. Brit. 195 (1827).—Regel, Gartenfl. 18: 258. pl. 627. f. 2 (1869). L. Tatarica albiflora, De Candolle, Prodr. 433835 (1830), excl. syn. — Loudon, Arb. Frut. Brit. 21053 (1838). — Dippel, Handb. Laub- holzk. 1 235 (1889). f. Srprrica, Persoon, Syn. Pl. 1: 213 (1805.) ? L. Sibirica, Georgi, Geogr. Beschr. Russ. Reich. $¢ 779 (1800), nom. nud, — Hort., ex De Candolle, Prodr. 43 335 (1830). ? L. punicea, Sims, Bot. Mag. 51. pl. 2469 (1824). — Sprengel, Syst. Veg. 473 83 (1827). — De Candolle, Prodr. 43 335 (1830). — Loudon, Arb. Frut. Brit. 231054 (1838).—Dippel, Handb. Laubholzk. 12253. f. 165 (1889). ? Symphoria punicea, Loudon, Hort. Brit. 80 (1830). ? Xylosteum puniceum, Rafinesque, New Fl. N. Am. $321 (1836). ? Symphoricarpus puniceus, Sweet, ex Loudon, Arb. Frut. Brit 2 31054 (1838). ? Caprifolium puniceum, Kuntze, Rev. Gen. Pl. 13274 (1891). L. Tatarica rubra, Sweet, Hort. Brit. 195 (1827). L. Tatarica rubriflora, De Candolle, Prodr. 43335 (1830). — Loudon, Arb. Frut. Brit. 231053 (1838). L. Tatarica purpurea, Endlicher, Cat. Hort. Vindob. 13459 (1842), nom, nud. f. angustata, comb. nov. L. angustata, Wenderoth, Flora 913 357 (1828). . L. angustifolia, Wenderoth, Schrift. Nat. Wiss. Marburg 2,247 (1831), not Wallich. a 128 MISSOURI BOTANICAL GARDEN. L. Tatarica angustifolia, Kirchner, Arb. Musc. 434 (1864), — Dippel, Handb. Laubholzk. 13235 (1889). f. LuTEA, Loudon, Arb. Frut. Brit. 2: 1053 (1838). L. Tatarica xanthocarpa, Endlicher, Cat. Hort. Vindob. 1: 459 (1842).— Zabel, Syst. Verz. Muenden 24 (1878). f. LATIFOLIA, Loudon, Arb, Frut. Brit. 2: 1053 (1838). — Dippel, Handb. Laubholzk. 1: 235 (1889). ? Xylosteum Tataricum grandiflorum, Fischer, Cat. Jard. Gorenki 44 (1812), nom. nud. L. Tatarica grandiflora rubra, Pepin, Rev. Hort. 63109, pl. (1844). L. Tatarica grandiflora, Jacques & Herincg, Man. Pl. Arb. Arbust. 23146 (18507). L. Tatarica rubrissima, Carriére, Rev. Hort. 1867 : 260 (1867). L. Tatariea speciosa, Carriére, Rev. Hort. 18683392, pl. f. I (1868). L. Tatarica major, Jaeger, Ziergeh. 297 (1865). L. Tatarica pulcherrima, Regel, Gartenfl. 183258. pl. 627. f. 5 (1869); Ind. Sem. Hort. Petrop. 1869. apx. 19 (1870). L. Tatarica splendens, Regel, Gartenfl. 18: 258. pl. 627. f. 1 (1869); Ind. Sem. Hort. Petrop. 1869. apx. 19 (1870); Russk. Dendr. 3; 140 (1878). f. ELEGANS, Carritre, Rev. Hort. 1868:392, pl. f. 2 (1868). f. BricoLor, Carriere, J. ¢. f. 3. L. Tatarica discolor, Zabel, Syst. Verz. Muenden 24 (1878). f. RosrO-ALBA, Regel, Gartenfl. 18:258. pl. 627. f. 3 (1869); Ind. Sem. Hort. Petrop. 1869. apx. 19 (1870); Russk. Dendr. 3: 140 (1873). L. Tatarica albo-rosea, Dippel, Handb. Laubholzk. 1 : 235 (1889). f. RosEA, Regel, Gartenfl. 18: 258. pl. 627. f. £ (1869); Russk. Dendr. 3: 140 (1873). f. BREVIPEDUNCULATA, Regel, Russk. Dendr, 3: 141 (1873). SYNOPSIS OF THE GENUS LONICERA. 129 f. MICROPHYLLA, Lavallé, Arb. Segrez. 140 (1877), nom. nud. f. prarcox, Lavallé, J. c., nom. nud. f. varrecata, Zabel, Syst. Verz. Muenden 24 (1878), nom. nud. f. oporata, Dippel, Handb. Laubholzk. 1: 235 (1889). L. Canadensis alba, hort., ex Dippel, 7. c. f. Fenziu, Dippel, /. c. f. VIRGINALIS, Jaeger, Ziergeh. ed. 3. 208 (1889). : GRANDIBRACTEATA, Wolf, Gartenfl. 40: 486. f. 90 (1891). f. puntcea, Nicholson, Hand-l. Arb. Kew 2; 23 (1896), nom. nud.; ed. 2. 453 (1902). f. SrprgicA NANA, Zabel in Beissner, Schelle & Zabel, Handb. Laubholz-Ben. 455 (1903), nom. nud. f. vutaaARIs, Zabel, Z. c. f. ERUBESCENS, Zabel, /. c. f. Leroyana, comb. nov. L. Orientalis Leroyana, Zabel in Beissner, Schelle & Zabel, Handb. Laubholz-Ben. 453 (1903). L. Tatarica, Louis Leroy, hort. ex Zabel, J. c. BB. Leaves rounded or somewhat narrowed at the base, oval to oblong- ovate, 2-5 cm. long, sometimes bluish-green; flowers small. C. Leaves usually rounded at the base, obtusish; flowers white or nearly so; style pubescent; fruit orange red. var. PARVIFOLIA, Jaeger, Ziergeh. ed. 3. 208 (1889). — Rehder in Bailey, Cycl. Am. Hort. 2: 941 (1900). 9 130 MISSOURI BOTANICAL GARDEN. L. Pyrenaica, Willdenow, Berl. Baumz. 181 (1796), not Linné. — Borkhausen, Handb. Forstbot. 2: 1045 (1803). Xylosteum Pyrenaicum, Borkhausen, J. c. 1680, not Dumont de Courset. L. parvifolia, Hayne, Dendr, Fl. 14 (1822). — Dippel, Handb. Laub- holzk. 1: 228 (1889). — Koehne, D. Dendr. 549 (1893). L. Tatarica Pyrenaica, Regel, Ind. Sem. Hort. Petrop. 1868: 22 (1863). — Zabel, Syst. Verz. Muenden 24 (1878). L. Tatarica gracilis, Carrigre, Rev. Hort. 1868:292, pl. jig. 4 (1868). Turkestan (Regel). — Sometimes cultivated (Arnold Arboretum, etc.). CC. Leaves usually slightly narrowed at the base, oblong-ovate, acute; flowers pinkish; the upper lip usually not quite divided to the base; fruit red; low, compact shrub. var. NANA, Alphand, Descr. Arb, Arbriss. 42 (1875).— Dippel, Handb. Laubholzk. 1: 235 (1889). ? Chamaecerasus ciliatus, Billiard, L’Hort. Frang, 1861 3 256 (1861), nom. nud, L. ciliata, hort., ex. Dippel. J. c., not Muhlenberg. AA. Branchlets, peduncles and bracts puberulous; leaves pubescent beneath, 2-4 cm. long, usually subcordate at the base; corolla puberulous without, tube slender, about as long as limb; style pubescent to the apex. var. MICRANTHA, ‘Trautvetter, Bull. Soc. Nat. Mosc. 39! : 331 (1866). L. micrantha, Regel, Act. Hort. Petrop. 5: 609 (1878). L. Tatarica puberula, Regel & Winkler, Act. Hort. Petrop. 63 305 (1880), in herb. Petersburg! Caprifolium micranthum, Kuntze, Rev. Gen. Pl. 12274 (1891). Turkestan: Songaria (Regel, Schrenk!). This variety was confounded afterwards by Regel with several hybrid garden forms, as the herbarium of the botanic garden at St. Petersburg shows. To these forms belong the plants cultivated under the name J. micrantha; the true var. micrantha seems not to be in cultivation. — Plate 3. f. 11. 7a a GY OT EE ES LEN Eee AE ee te eit Se + ee Bice cy 2 OS eth dns eee re OLe eR ae ee ee aia ve Poet en a “a P SYNOPSIS OF THE GENUS LONICERA. 131 90. L. FLORIBUNDA, Boissier & Buhse, Mém. Soc. Nat. Mose, II. 12: 107. pl. 8. (1860). — Boissier, Fl. Or. 3:7 (1875).—Dippel, Handb. Laubholzk. 1: 230. f. 146 (1889), in part. —Koehne, D. Dendr. 550 (1893), in part. Caprifolium floribundum, Kuntze, Rev. Gen. Pl. 13274 (1891). Persia (Buhse! Bunge.) Bunge collected this species in two forms, one being puberulous like the type, the other almost glabrous except a villous pubescence along the midrib of the under side of the leaves. — Plate 3. f. 12. pl. 18, 19. 91. L. Koroxtxovn, Stapf, Gard. & For. 7:34. f. 4 (1894). L. floribunda, Zabel, Gartenfl. 38 3 525 (1889), not Boissier & Buhse. — Dippel, Handb. Laubholzk. 13230 (1889), in part: —Koehne, D. Dendr. 550 (1893), in part. —Rehder, Gartenfl. 42;104. f: 19. 4-6 (1893). L. Korotkovii floribunda, Nicholson, Dict. Gard: Suppl. 508 (1901). L. floribunda typica rosea, grandijlora and albescens, Zabel, Mitt. Deutsch. Dendr. Ges. 10:97 (1901). L. floribunda Korolkovii, Zabel in Beissner, Schelle & Zabel, Handb. Laubholz-Ben. 456 (1903). Turkestan: Bokhara (Regel, Lipsky). Originally described from plants cultivated at the Ar- nold Arboretum, which were received from the Arboretum Lavallé at Segrez where they had been raised from seed sent by Korolkow from Turkestan. There is little differ- ence between the plant cultivated in European gardens as L. floribunda and the type; the latter has the leaves generally narrower, usually acute at both ends and seems less susceptible to severe frost. — Plate 3. f. 13. var. Zabelii, comb. nov. L. Zabelii, Rehder, Gartenfl. 42: 104. f. 79. 7-3 (1898). L. floribunda Zabelii, Koehne, in herb., ex Rehder, J. c. — Koehne, Mitt. Deutsch. Dendr. Ges. 8 3 60 (1899). 132 MISSOURI BOTANICAL GARDEN, L. floribunda glabrescens, Zabel, Mitt. Deutsch. Dendr. Ges. 10: 97 (1901). L. floribunda glabrescens, rosea, pallida, and alba, Zabel, 1. c. Bokhara (Lipsky). — Sometimes cultivated (Goet- tingen, Muenden). 92. L. arsorza, Boissier, Bibl. Univ. Genéve II. 131: 409 (1838); Elench. Pl. Noy. It. Hisp. 55 (1838); Voy. Bot. Espagne 2: 277. pl. 82 (1839-45). — Willkomm & Lange, Prodr. Fl. Hisp. 2 : 333 (1870), — Koehne, D. Dendr. 551 (1893). ; L. Xylosteum, Sibthorp, Fl. Graec. 8:18. pl. 223 (1819), not Linné. Xylosteum arboreum, Webb, It. Hisp. 42 (1838). EL. Turcomanica, Fischer & Meyer, Bull. Acad. Soc. Nat. Mosc. 2:156 (1839), nom. nud. — Trautvetter, Act. Hort. Petrop. 13274 (1870). — Regel, Act. Hort. Petrop. 5 : 254 (1877). LL, nummularia, Fischer & Meyer, Bull. Acad. Soc. Nat. Mosc. 23 156 (1839), nom. nud. L. Persica, Jaubert & Spach, Ill. Pl. Or, 12132, pl. 69 (1842-43), — Walpers, Rep. Bot. 6:4 (1846). — K. Koch, Dendr, 2! ; 27 (1872). L. nummulariifolia, Jaubert & Spach, Ill. Pl. Or. 13 183. pl. 70 (1842- 43). — Walpers, Rep. Bot. 6:4 (1846). — Boissier, Flor. Or. 8:7 (1875).— Regel, Act. Hort, Petrop. 5: 611 (1878),— Dippel, Handb. Laubholzk. 1 231, f. 747 (1889). — Aitchison, Trans. Bot. Soc. E‘linb. 183126 (1891). — Halacsy, Consp. Fl. Graec. 1 3700 (1901). L. Xylosteum B macrocalyzx, Regel, Bull. Soc. Nat. Mosc. 40! 32 (1867). L. Turcomanica B subvillosa, Regel, Act.'Hort. Petrop. 5 : 254 (1877). L. Kurdistana, Schlechtendal, in herb.!, ex Regel, Act. Hort. Petrop. 5:611 (1878). £. Turkestanica, Franchet, Ann. Sci. Nat. Bot. VI. 16 3 299 (1883), in herb. Paris! ? L. Luschanii, Stapf, Denkschr. Akad. Wiss. Wien 50 : 108 (1885). Caprifulium arboreum, Kuntze, Rev. Gen. Pl. 1 : 274 (1891). Caprifolium Nummularia, Kuntze, l. c. Caprifolium nummulariifolium, Kuntze, 1. c. ‘Caprifolium Turcomanicum, Kuntze, 1. c. L. nummulariifolia cordata, Post, F!. Syr. Palest. 379 (1896). EL. incana, Decaisne, in herb. Paris! South Europe: Spain (Boissier! Huber); Greece (ex Sibthorp and Halacsy); Candia (Reverchon). North Africa (Letourneux, Cosson). Asia Minor (Kotschy, SYNOPSIS OF THE GENUS LONICERA. 133 Sintenis). Persia (Kotschy, Haussknecht). Turkestan (Regel, Capus, Komarov). Afghanistan (Aitchison). — Sometimes cultivated (Goettingen, etc. ). The type of this very variable species occurs in Spain and North Africa. The Oriental form differs by the longer and slenderer tube of the corolla and the generally smaller leaves; it may be distinguished as var. Persica (Jaub. & Spach), var. nov.; to this variety belong all the synonyms quoted above except Caprifolium arboreum and Xylosteum arboreum. Subsect 17. Ocurantuar, Zabel, emend. Lonicera § Ochranthae, Zabel in Beissner, Schelle & Zabel, Handb. Laubholz-Ben. 458 (1903), excl. Z. Lberica. Lonicera § Subsessiliflorae, Zabel, 7. c. 459, excl. his L. Nummularia. A group of 10 species distributed from eastern Asia to the Himalayas and western Europe. It is closely allied to the preceding subsection from which it is chiefly distin- guished by the yellowish or white flowers fading to yellow and by the pilose or villous pubescence. Upright medium- sized or large shrubs with rather slender branches more or less pilose or pubescent, rarely nearly glabrous; leaves of medium size; flowers usually in the lower or middle part of the branches; bracts subulate; bractlets about one-half or nearly as long as the ovaries; calyx conspicu- ous; corolla two-lipped, usually pubescent without, yel- lowish or white, fading to yellow; style pilose; fruit red, rarely yellow or orange with yellowish-brown seeds, or white with black seeds; seeds punctulate or rugulose, 2—4 mm. long. A. Peduncles much longer than the petioles, 1-2.5 cm. long; fruit red, rarely yellow. B. Ovaries glabrous; upper lip of corolla deeply divided; winter buds small with nearly glabrous scales; bractlets distinct. 134 MISSOURI BOTANICAL GARDEN. C. Bractlets usually small, glabrous or with marginal glands as the calyx; corolla glabrous without, usually 1.5-2 cm. long, the upper lip divided one-half co two-thirds; peduncles 1.5-2 cm. long, slightly pubescent; leaves ovate-lanceolate, acuminate, glabrous above, pubescent beneath, 6-10 cm. long. 93. L. Ruprechtiana, Reg. CC. Bractlets usually as long as ovaries, ciliate; corolla pubes- cent without, about 1.5 cm. long, upper lip divided nearly to the base with the outer lobes spreading; leaves ovate- elliptic, abruptly and shortly acuminate, pubescent above, densely villous beneath, 3-5 cm. long. 94. L. Morrowii, Gray. BB. Ovaries glandular and sometimes pilose, rarely glabrous; upper lip divided one-fourth or one-third; winter buds rather large, with ovate to lanceolate pubescent or long-ciliate scales. C. Bractlets distinct or only slightly connate at the base, about one-half as long as the glandular or rarely glabrous ovary. D. Leaves broadly ovate to obovate or oblong, acute or shortly acuminate, usually pubescent on both sides, 3-7 cm. long; peduncles 1-2cm. long; corolla whitish, often tinged with red; bractlets broad, rounded or sometimes truncate; fruit dark red, rarely yellow. 95. L. Xylosteum, Linn. DD. Leaves rhombic-ovate to ovate-lanceolate, long acumi- nate, 6-12 cm. long, more or less pilose on both sides; peduncles 1.5-2.5 cm. long; corolla yellowish-white; bractlets ovate, usually distinct; ovaries usually ovoid; fruit bright cherry red. 96. L. chrysantha, Turcz. CC. Bractlets of each flower connate, one-half to three-fourths as high as the glandular and pilose ovary; corolla yel- lowish, pubescent without; anthers pilose; peduncles 1.5-2.5 cm. long; leaves ovate or rhombic-ovate to obo- vate, acuminate, to 6-10 cm. long, nearly glabrous above, villous-pubescent and glaucescent beneath. 97. L. Koehneana, Rehd. AA. Peduncles short, rarely exceeding the petioles, 3-10 mm. long; bractlets more or less connate, half as high or as high as ovaries. B. Calyx campanulate, divided about one-half into ovate to lanceolate» acute teeth; corolla glabrous or pubescent without, 18-20 mm. long, with very short scarcely gibbous tube; upper lip divided about two-thirds; stamens half as long as limb, bractlets usually connate only at the base; leaves ovate-lanceolate to lanceo- late, long acuminate, attenuate at the base, 5-8 cm. long, sparingly pubescent beneath; fruit dark red. 98. L. Maackii, Rupr Pixs ee ee ee) — a EA ES a Cin cS dle? SYNOPSIS OF THE GENUS LONICERA. 135 BB. Caiyx truncate or with very short rounded or broadly ovate lobes; corolla pubescent without. C. Calyx campanulate, truncate or indistinctly lobed, splitting to the base; corolla with short gibbous tube. D. Leaves acuminate, lanceolate, rounded at the base, 6-10 cm. long, sparingly pubescent above, more densely beneath; bractlets half as long as ovaries; calyx usu- ally splitting only on one side; corolla 15 mm. long; fruit orange. 99. L. deflexicalyx, Batal. DD. Leaves obtuse, mucronulate, rarely acutish, 2.5-4 cm. long; calyx splitting into two parts. E. Bractlets as long as ovaries; corolla 18-20 mm. long; leaves broadly ovate, mucronulate, rounded or subcordate at the base, pilose beneath, chiefly on the veins. 100. L. trichosantha, Bur. & Franch. EE. Bractlets half as long as ovaries; corolla 12-15 mm. long; leaves obovate or oval, puberulous, becom- ing glabrous, narrowed or rounded at the base. 101. L. ovalis, Batal. CC. Calyx cupulate with short rounded or triangular-ovate lobes, not splitting; corolla yellowish, 1-2.5 cm. long, with usually slightly or scarcely gibbous, curved tube often nearly as long as limb; bractlets half as long or as long as ovaries, in wholly or partly connate pairs; leaves broadly ovate to oblong-ovate, rarely obovate, acute, rarely shortly acuminate or obtusish, 2-7 cm. long, more or less pubescent; fruit white, with purplish-black seeds. 102. L. quinguelocularis, Hardw. 93. L. Ruprecutrana, Regel, Gartenfl. 19:68. pl. 645; Ind. Sem. Hort. Petrop. 1869. apx. 19 (1870).— K. Koch, Dendr. 2!:25 (1872). — Maximowicz, Bull. Acad. Sci. St. Pétersb. 24:45; Mél. Biol. 10:70 (1877).— Forbes & Hemsley, Jour. Linn. Soc. 23 : 366 (1888). — Dippel, Handb. Laubholzk. 1 : 235 (1889). — Koehne, D. Dendr. 550 (1893). — Wolf, Isv. St. Peterb. Lesn. Inst. 3:28. pl. 14. f. 22, 23 (1898).— Penkowsky, Derev. Kust. Ross. 3:11 (1901). Xylosteum chrysanthum 3 subtomentosum, Ruprecht, Bull. Acad. Sci. St. Pétersb. 153369 (1857). L. chrysantha subtomentosa, Maximowicz, Prim. Fl. Amur. 136 (1859). — Herder, Bull. Nat. Soc. Mosc. 871 3 203 (1864). 136 MISSOURI BOTANICAL GARDEN. Caprifolium Ruprechtianum, Kuntze, Rev. Gen. Pl. 1274 (1891). L. Ghiesbreghtiana, hort. Berol., in herb. Berol.! Northeastern Asia: Mandshuria (Maack! Maximowicz, Wilford); China, Shingking (Webster, Ross, James).— — Sometimes cultivated (Arnold Arboretum, etc. ). var. XANTHOCARPA, Zabel, Syst. Verz. Muenden 24 (1878), nom. nud. This form differs from the type by yellow fruits, smaller more yellowish flowers and more densely pubescent leaves. 94. L. Morrown, Gray in Perry, Narr. Exp. Chin. Jap. 2:313 (1856).—Franchet & Savatier, Enum. Pl. Jap. 1: 205 (1875); 2:387 (1879).— Maximowicz, Bull. Acad. Sci. St. Pétersb. 24:45; Mél. Biol. 10: 70 (1877). — Zabel, Gartenfl. 30: 369 (1881).— Dippel, Handb. Laubholzk. 1: 224. f. 142 (1889).— Koehne, D. Dendr. 550 (1893). L. chrysantha, Miquel, Ann. Mus. Lugd. Bat. 23270 (1865-66) ; Prol. Fl. Jap. 158 (1866-67), not Turczaninow. L. Xylosteum, Miquel, 1. ¢., not Linné. Caprifolium Morrowii, Kuntze, Rev. Gen. Pl. 13274 (1891). Japan: Hondo (Williams & Morrow! Tschonoski, Wright, Oldham, Maximowicz, Faurie); Hokkaido (Sar- gent, Miyabe).— Sometimes cultivated (Arnold Arbore- tum, etc.). There is also a form with yellow fruits in cultivation. 95. L. Xytosteum, Linné, Spec. Pl. 1:174 (1753).— Aiton, Hort. Kew. 1:232 (1789).— Schmidt, Oester. Baumz. 2:60. pl. 113 (1794). — Smith, Engl. Bot. 18. pl. 916 (1801). — Persoon, Syn. Pl. 1:213 (1805.) — Guimpel, Abb. Deutsch. Holzgew. 1:19. pl. 9 (1815).—De Candolle, Prodr. 4:335 (1830).—Bertoloni, Fl. Ital. 2:564 (1835). — Loudon, Arb. Frut. Brit. 2: 1054. f. 816 (1838).— SYNOPSIS OF THE GENUS LONICERA. 137 Spenner in Nees von Esenbeck, Gen. Plant. FI. Germ. fasc. 21. pl. 402. f. 1-5, 10-20, 24-29 (1840).—Reichenbach, Ic. Fl. Germ. 17:86. pil. 1174. f. 1, 2 (1855).— Pokorny, Oester. Holzpfi. 159. pl. 30. f. 513-516 (1864). —K. Koch, Dendr. 21:22 (1872).—Arcangeli, Comp. Fl. Ital. 318 (1882 ).—Dippel, Handb. Laubholzk. 1: 228 (1889 ).— Koehne, D. Dendr. 551 (1893).—Wolf, Isv. St. Peterb. Lesn. Inst. 3:30. pl. 25. f. 24, 25 (1898).— Britton & Brown, Ill. Fl. N. U.S. Can. 3:241. f. 3466 (1898).—Bubani, Fl. Pyren. 1:333 (1900).— Penkowsky, Derev. Kust. Ross. 8:12 (1901). — Schneider, Dendr. Winterstud. 216. f. 204 (1903). Caprifolium dumetorum, Lamarck, Flor. Frang. 3 3367 (1778). L. rubra, Gilibert, Fl. Lith. 1:6 (1781), ex Ind. Kew. Caprifolium Xylosteum, Gaertner, De Fruct. Sem. Pl. 13135 (1788). — Kuntze, Rev. Gen. Pl. 1 3 274 (1891). L. dumetorum, Moench, Meth. Pl. 503 (1794). Chamacerasus dumetorum, Delarbre, Fl. d’Auvergne ed. 2. 131 (1800). Xylosteum dumetorum, Dumont de Courset, Bot. Cult. 2 ¢ 575 (1802). — S. F. Gray, Nat. Arr. Brit. Pl. 23 487 (1821). — Fuss, Fl. Transsylv. Exc. 284 (1866). Xylosteum vulgare, Borkhausen, Handb. Forstbot. 23 1680 (1803). — Fischer, Cat. Jard. Gorenki 44 (1812),— Ruprecht, Bull. Phys. Math. Acad. Sci. St. Pétersb. 153 369 (1857). L. vulgaris, Roehling, Deutschl. Fl. ed. 2. 23176 (1812). L. pubescens, Stokes, Bot. Mat. Med. 13372 (1812). Chamaecerasus Xylosteum, Billiard, L’ Hort. Frang. 1861 : 256 (1861). L. Pyrenaica, Kitaibel, Linnaea 32 ; 430 (1863), not Linné. Euchylia villosa, Dulac, Fl. Haut.—Pyrén. 464 (1867). L. villosa, hort., ex K. Koch, Dendr. 2! 24 (1872). L. Royleana, hort., . ¢. L. ochroleuca, St. Lager, Ann. Soc, Bot. Lyon 7 129 (1880). Europe, Asia Minor and western Siberia, reaching the Altai Mountains (numerous collectors ).— Sometimes cul- tivated (Arnold Arboretum etc.); escaped from cultiva- tion in eastern North America. A variable species; the most distinct variety is the fol- lowing which is quite glabrous except the ciliate bractlets : — 138 MISSOURI BOTANICAL GARDEN. var. leiophylla, var. nov. L, leiophyila, Kerner, Oester. Bot. Zeitschr. 20 : 322 (1870). L. Pyrenaica, Kitaibel, Linnaea 323480 (1863), according to Kerner, l. c., not Linné. ? L. alpigena leiophylla, Zabel, in Beissner, Schelle & Zabel, Handb, Laubholz-Ben. 453 (1908). Hungary (Simonkai. ) f. LuTEA, Loiseleur-Deslongechamps in Duhamel, Trait. Arb. Arbust. ed. 2. 1:52 (1801). L. Xylostewm xanthocarpa, De Candolle, Prodr. 43335 (1830). L. Xylosteum crococarpa, Murr, Deutsche Bot. Monats. 12: 32 (1894). This form differs by yellow fruits. The other named forms may be enumerated here chronologically as it seems not advisable to attempt a classification of these partly in- sufficiently described forms without having examined type specimens, as far as they exist. f. RUBRA, Loiseleur-Deslongchamps in Duhamel,’ Trait. Arb. Arbust. ed. 2.1:52 (1801).—De Candolle, Prodr. 4 : 335 (1830). f. coTrntrotiaA, C. A. Meyer, Beitr. Pflanzenk. Russ. Reich. 5:51 (1848).— Walpers, Ann. Bot. Syst. 1:365 (1849). — Kirillow, Lonic. Russ. Reich. 38 (1849). f. vutearis, Regel, Bull. Phys. Math. Acad. Sci. St. Pétersb. 15: 221 (1857).—Zabel, Mitt. Deutsch. Dendr. Ges. 10: 91 (1901). f. rypica, Regel, Bull. Soc. Nat. Mosc. 40!: 2 (1867); Russk. Dendr. 8: 139 (1873). f. BREVIPEDUNCULATA, Regel, Bull. Soc. Nat. Mosc. 40!: 3 (1867).— Wolf, Isv. St. Peterb. Lesn. Inst. 3:31 (1898). ae eee et : f. SYNOPSIS OF THE GENUS LONICERA. 139 . MOLLIS, Regel, Ind. Sem. Hort. Petrop. 1867, apx. 31 (1868); Russk. Dendr. 3: 139 (1873). L. implexa, hort. Potsdam, ex Regel 7. c., not Aiton. L. Xylostewm villosa, Zabel, Syst. Verz. Muenden 23 (1878). L. Xylosteum subcordata, Zabel, Mitt. Deutsche Dendr. Ges. 10:91 (1901). BLLIPTICA, Beck, Ann. Nat. Hofmus. Wien 4:155 (1890); Flor. Niederoester. 1132 (1893). . SYRINGIFOLIA, Beck, Flor. Niederoester. 1132 (1893). . Tourtnataca, Zabel, Mitt. Deutsche Dendr. Ges. 10 : 91 (1901). . GLABRESCENS, Zabel, 7. c. 92. . compacta, Zabel, /. c. . STENOPHYLLA, Zabel, /. c. LONGIPEDUNCULATA, Zabel, J. c. GLABERRIMA ‘* Kirillow ’’, Zabel, /. c. 96. L. curysantHa, Turczaninow, Bull. Soc. Nat. Mosc. 11:93 (1838), nom. nud; 18 : 804 (1845). — Lede- bour, Fl. Ross. 2:388 (1844).— Kirillow, Lonic. Russ. Reich. 23 (1849).— Maximowicz, Prim. Fl. Amur. 135 (1859); Bull. Acad. Sci. St. Pétersb. 24:43; Mél. Biol. 10:68 (1877). — Regel, Gartenfl. 12:211. pl. 404 (1863). — Herder, Bull. Soc. Nat. Mose. 37!:201. pl. 1. f. 5, g, h (1864); 53 : 16 (1878). — K. Koch, Dendr. 2}: 24. (1872). — Forbes & Hemsley, Jour. Linn. Soc. 23:360 (1888). — Dippel, Handb. Laubholzk. 1: 222. f. 141 (1889).— Koehne, D. Dendr. 550 (1893).— Wolf, Isv. St. Peterb. Lesn. Inst. 8:29. pl. 14. f. 26, 27 (1898). —Penkowsky, Derev. Kust. Ross. 3:10 (1901). 140 MISSOURI BOTANICAL GARDEN. L. Xylostewm, Georgi, Bem. Reis. Russ. Reich. 13201 (1775), not Linné. Xylosteum gibbiflorum, Ruprecht & Maximowicz, Bull. Phys. Math. Acad. Sci. St. Pétersb. 153 136 (1857). — Ruprecht, Bull. Phys. Math. Acad. Sci. St. Pétersb. 15 3 368 (1857). L. Xylosteum chrysantha, Regel, Bull. Phys. Math. Acad. Sci. St. Pétersb. 15 221 (1857). Caprifolium chrysanthum, Kuntze, Rev. Gen. Pl. 13274 (1891). L. gibbiflora, Maximowicz, in herb.!, not Dippel. Northeastern Asia: Dahuria (Turczaninow!); Mand- shuria (Radde, Maximowicz, Korshinsky); Mongolia (David); China: Chihili (Tatarinow, Moellendorf) ; Sag- halin (Fr. Schmidt, Glehn).—Sometimes cultivated (Arnold Arboretum, etc. ). var. LONGIPES, Maximowicz, Bull. Acad. Sci. St. Pétersb. 24:44; Mél. Biol. 10:68 (1877). China: Kansu (Przewalski! Potanin, Ladygin). Japan: Hokkaido (Miyabe); Hondo (Faurie). Differs by 2-3 cm. long peduncles and the sparser and longer pubescence of the leaves. The following three forms are known to me only from cultivated plants : — f. Re@eniana, Zabel, Syst. Verz. Muenden 24 (1878). L. Regeliana, Kirchner, Arb, Musc. 4383 (1864). Differs from the type only in the smaller flowers. f. villosa, Hort. Bot. Petrop. Leaves smaller, less acuminate; leaves on both sides and branchlets villous-pubescent. Fruiting specimens were received from Mr. M. L. de Vilmorin of Paris and from Mr. J. Kesselring of St. Petersburg. _ f. Turkestanica, hort. Differs in the rather broad leaves being of thickish tex- ture, glaucescent beneath and nearly glabrous except a few SYNOPSIS OF THE GENUS LONICERA. 141 scattered hairs on the veins, midrib on the upper side densely pilose; branchlets nearly glabrous. Fruiting specimens of this form were received from Mr. J. Kessel- ring and from Mr. E. Wolf of St. Petersburg. 97. L. Koruneana, Rehder in Sargent, Trees & Shrubs, 1:41. pl. 21 (1902). China: Szechuen (Henry, nos. 5613! 5894! Farges, no. 1204); Shensi (Giraldi, nos. 124, 126); Hupeh (Henry, no. 6052, E. H. Wilson, no. 2093); Yunnan (De- lavay, no. 444). 98. L. Maacku, Maximowicz, Prim. Fl. Amur. 136 (1859) ; Bull. Acad. Sci. St. Pétersb. 24 : 42; Mél. Biol. 10: 66 (1877). — Herder, Bull. Soc. Nat. Mosc. 871: 204. pl. 2. f. 4 (1864); 53':19 (1878). — Regel, Gar- tenfl. 33: 225. pl. 1162 (1884). — Forbes & Hems- ley, Jour. Linn. Soc. 23:364 (1888).— Dippel, Handb. Laubholzk. 1: 241. f. 753 (1889). — Koehne, D. Dendr. 551. f. 96, L (1893).—Wolf, Isv. St. Peterb. Lesn., Inst. 3:21. pl. 6, 14, f. 18, 19 (1898).— Penkowsky, Derev. Kust. Ross. 3:12 (1901). Xylosteum Maackii, Ruprecht, Bull. Phys. Math. Acad. Sci. St. Pé- tersb. 15 : 369 (1857). — Maack, Putech. Amur. 122. pl. (1857). Caprifolium Maackii, Kuntze, Rev. Gen. Pi. 1 3 274 (1891). China: Mandshuria (Maximowicz!); Shingking (Web- ster, Ross); Kiangsu (Faber); Kiangsi (Maries) ; Fokien (Fortune) ; Hupeh (Henry, E. H. Wilson, no. 226); Shensi (Giraldi, no. 131); Yunnan (Henry, no. 10016A, Delavay, no. 786). Japan: Hondo (Tschonoski, Faurie, nos. 13111, 13520).—Sometimes cultivated (Arnold Arboretum, etc.). f. podocarpa, Franchet in herb.! Has the ovaries, together with the bractlets, on a short, stalk-like elongation raised above the bracts which gives 142 MISSOURI BOTANICAL GARDEN. the impression of a somewhat abnormal form, though it occurs in most Chinese specimens. 99. L. DEFLEXIcALYX, Batalin, Act. Hort. Petrop. 12:173 - (1892). —Wolf, Gartenfl. 42:332 (1893). China: Szechuen (Potanin! Baresowsky, Soulié, no. 128); Yunnan (Delavay, nos. 3059,4496). Tibet (Soulié, no. 404).— Rarely cultivated (Arnold Arboretum, Fruti- cetum of Mr. M. L. de Vilmorin at Les Barres). 100. L. TrrcHosanTHA, Bureau & Franchet, Jour. de Bot. 5:48 (1891).—Bois, Jour. Soc. Hort. France IV. 1: 210 (1901). Tibet (ex Bureau & Franchet). 101. L. ovaxis, Batalin, Act. Hort. Petrop. 14:170 (1895). China: Szechuen (Potanin! Pratt, nos. 188, 235). — Plate 20. 102. L. quinquELocuLaRis, Hardwick, As. Research. Soc. Bengal 6:351 (1799).—Wallich in Roxburgh, FI. Ind. ed. 2. 2:174 (1824).—DeCandolle, Prodr. 4:338 (1830).— Hooker f. & Thomson, Jour. Linn. Soc. 2:169 (1858).—Brandis, Forest Fl. 225 (1874).—Aitchison, Jour. Linn. Soc. 18:65 (1881).—Zabel, Gartenfl. 30:369 (1881).—Clarke in Hooker, Fl. Brit. Ind. 3:14 (1882).—Wawra, It. Princ. §S. Coburg. 115 (1883 ).—Buser in Boissier, Fl. Or. Suppl. 276 (1888).—Forbes & Hemsley, Jour. Linn. Soc. 28:365 (1888).—Dippel, Handb. Laubholzk. 1:239. f. 152 (1889).—Koehne, D. Dendr. 552 (1893).—Collett, Fl. Siml. 224. f. 69 (1902). ?L. Xylosteum alba, Loiseleur-Deslongchamps in Duhamel, Trait. Arb, Arbust. ed. 2, 1:52 (1801). ae tee Se SYNOPSIS OF THE GENUS LONICERA. 143 L. diversifolia, Wallich in Roxburgh, Fl. Ind. ed. 2. 23178 (1824). — De Candolle, Prodr. 4% 334 (1830). — Lindley, Bot. Reg. 29, misc. 78; 80. pl. 33 (1844). — Hooker, Ic. Pl. 9. pl. 807 (1852). — K. Muellerin Walpers, Ann. Bot. Syst. 5 : 95 (1858). — K. Koch, Dendr. 23 23 (1872). — Dippel, Handb. Laubholzh. 13 241. f. 754 (1889).— Koehne, D. Dendr, 551 (1893). L. Royleana, Wallich, Cat. no. 478 (1828), nom. nud. L. diversifolia @ Royleana, De Candolle, Prodr. 43334 (1830). — Hooker, Ic. Pl. 9 807 (1852). ? L. Xylosteum GB leucocarpa, De Candolle, Prodr. 4 3335 (1830), L. Xylosteum brachypoda, Schlechtendal, Linnaea 81 : 632 (1862). L. translucens, Carriére, Rev. Hort. 18723240 (1872).— Zabel, Gar- tenfl. 88:493 (1889).— Mouillefert, Arb. Arbriss. 2: 901 (1892-98). Caprifolium quinqueloculare, Kuntze, Rev. Gen. Pl. 13274 (1891). Himalayas: Kashmir to Kumaon (Wallich, Thomson, Clarke, Falconer, Edgeworth et al.). Afghanistan (Aitchi- son). Beluchistan (Lace). China: Hupeh (Henry).— Sometimes cultivated (Arnold Arboretum, etc. ). Of this variable species chiefly two forms can be dis- tinguished ; one has larger flowers with slender tube scarcely gibbous, but slightly curved, the other has smaller flowers with shorter, distinctly gibbous tube and the leaves of firmer texture and acute or somewhat acuminate. By Dippel and Koehne the latter form, which was introduced into cultiva- tion as L. translucens, is distinguished as L. diversifolia, Wall. Probably by mistake Dippel quotes under Z. diver- versifolia the illustration in Hooker’s Icones, but repro- duces it under L. quinguelocularis, By Zabel the following three forms are enumerated besides the type: — f. DIVERSIFOLIA, (Wallich), Zabel in Beissner, Schelle & Zabel, Handb. Laubholz-Ben. 460 (1903). f. TRANSLUCENS, (Carritre), Zabel, 1. c. f. pumosa, Zabel, |. c., nom. nud. (See also Zabel, Gar- tenfl. 38 : 493 under Z. translucens. ) 144 MISSOURI BOTANICAL GARDEN. Sect. 4. Nrnrooa, DC. Lonicera § Nintooae, De Candolle, Prodr. 4: 333 (1830).— K. Koch, Dendr. 2':16 (1872). — Maximo- wicz, Bull. Acad. Sci. St. Pétersb. 24:36; Meél. Biol. 10:55 (1877), as section of subgenus Caprifolium. — Dippel, Handb. Laubholzk. 1: 215 (1889). — Fritsch in Engler & Prantl, Nat. Pflanzenfam. IV. 4: 168 (1891). — Koehne, D. Dendr. 542 (1893). Niniooa, Sweet, Hort. Brit. ed. 258 (1830).— Webb, It. Hisp. 42 (1838). Lonicera § Eunemium, Rafinesque, New Fl. N. Am. 3:20 (1836). Caprifolium § Nintooa, Spach, Hist. Nat. Vég. 8 : 331 (1839). Lonicera § Caprifolium, Clarke in Hooker, Fl. Brit. Ind. 3:11 (1882). See also Maximowicz under L. § Nintooae. A group of 28 species distributed from Japan, Korea and China west to the Himalayas and south to the Malayan Archipelago; by one species it is also represented in south- western Europe and in northern Africa. It forms a transi- tion to the subgenus Periclymenum by its habit and the shape of its corolla, but its closest relation is certainly with the subgenus Chamaecerasus where it is placed by De Candolle and Koehne, while Spach, Maximowicz and Clarke refer it to Periclymenum. By Dippel and Fritsch it is considered a separate subgenus. Twining shrubs, rarely creeping; the branches with evanescent, rarely per- sistent pith; leaves deciduous or evergreen; flowers in axillary pairs, often crowded toward the end of the branches and forming terminal panicles; bracts subulate, rarely leafy; bractlets and ovaries distinct, except in L. calearata; ovaries 3-, rarely 4- or 5-celled; corolla two-lipped, 1.5-16 cm. long, with long and slender or shorter and sometimes slightly ventricose tube, only in a x. oo ea SYNOPSIS OF THE GENUS LONICERA. 145 LL. calcarata the tube is much shorter than the limb and has a long spur at the base; style glabrous or pubescent; fruit black, rarely white or yellow. A. Corolla with a long spur at the base, tube shorter than limb; ovaries connate; bractlets in connate pairs; bracts leaf-like, ovate; ovary 5-celled; fruit yellow. 18. Subsect. CaLcaRaTas£. AA. Corolla without spur; ovaries and bractlets distinct; ovaries 8-celled, only occasionally 4—5-celled. B. Corolla scarcely exceeding 3 cm. in length, red, orange or yellowish-white; tube about as long as limb or slightly longer, sometimes ventricose below the middle; style hairy; bracts subulate; fruit black. 19. Subsect. BREVIFLORAE. BB. Corolla 4-16 cm. long (onlyin LZ. ferruginea 2.5cm. long), white or yellowish-white, changing to bright yellow; tube slender, not ventricose, longer than limb; style glabrous or short-pubes- cent (pilose only in Z. dasystyla) ; fruit black, rarely white. 20. Subsect. LONGIFLORAE. Subsect. 18. Calearatae, subsect. nov. Here belongs only one species from China, distinguished from all other Loniceras by the long-spurred corolla and the 5-celled ovary; from the other species of the section Nintooa also by the connate ovaries and bractlets. A high climbing glabrous shrub with ovate to elliptic-lanceolate, acuminate leaves 6-14 cm. long; flowers in axillary pairs; corolla yellowish-red, about 3 cm. long, the spur 1.5 cm. long; style and filaments pilose at the base. 103. L. catcaraTa, Hemsley in Hooker, Ic. Pl. 27. pil. 2632 (1900). China: Szechuen (Henry, no. 8937!) ; Yunnan (Henry, nos. 10721! 10721A!). Subsect. 19. Breviflorae, subsect. nov. A group of 11 species distributed from central Asia and the Himalayas south to the Malayan Archipelago. The species are twining or rarely creeping shrubs, usually with 10 146 MISSOURI BOTANICAL GARDEN. pilose or setose pubescence or sometimes quite glabrous; leaves usually coriaceous, and persistent; flowers axillary, peduncled, mostly crowded toward the end of the branches or lateral branchlets, forming terminal panicles, spikes or heads; bracts subulate, rarely linear-lanceolate; bractlets small, not exceeding half of the ovary, distinct; calyx with ovate to lanceolate teeth; corolla two-lipped, not ex- ceeding 3 cm. in length, red, yellow or sometimes whitish ; tube usually slightly ventricose and curved, about as long as or somewhat longer than the limb; style pilose; fruit black, crowned by the persistent calyx. A. Leaves glabrous or pubescent only beneath, often ciliate; bracts subulate, shorter than or as long as ovaries; corolla glabrous | without, rarely sparingly pilose. B. Leaves oval to oval-oblong, rounded at both ends, mucronulate, rarely acutish, thickish, ciliate; low, creeping shrubs, C. Bracts obtusish, very short; leaves oval-oblong, 3-5 cm. long; branchlets rather stout. 104. L. rhododendroides, Graebn. CC. Bracts subulate, acute; leaves oval, 1.5-2.5 cm. long; corolla red, about 1.5 cm. long, tube slightly curved, longer than limb. 105. L. crassifolia, Batal. BB. Leaves ovate to lanceolate; twining shrubs. C. Leaves more or less ciliate, ovate-lanceolate to lanceolate, acuminate; flowers 1,5-2 cm. long, red. D. Leaves narrowed or rounded at the base, but slightly ciliate, otherwise glabrous, 3-6 cm. long; tube longer than limb. 106. LZ. alseuosmoides, Graebn. DD. Leaves subcordate or rounded at the base, ciliate, usually pubescent on the midrib, rarely on the whole under side, 4-9 cm. long; tube about as longas limb; fila- ments pilose at the base. 107. LZ. Henryi, Hemsl. CC. Leaves glabrous or pubescent only beneath, not ciliate, ovate to oblong-ovate or elliptic. D. Leaves rounded or subcordate at the base, only occa- sionally somewhat narrowed, ovate to oblong-ovate. E. Leaves acute or acuminate; corolla 2.5-3 cm, long. F. Leaves rounded or somewhat narrowed at the base, ovate-oblong to oblong-lanceolate, long acuminate, 8-14 cm. long; bracts slightly longer than ovaries; flowers in long terminal spikes, red. 108. L. fuchsioides, Hemsl. SYNOPSIS OF THE GENUS LONICERA. 147 FF. Leaves usually subcordate at the base, ovate to ovate-oblong, 6-8 cm. long, glabrous or some- what villous beneath; flowers in short, often panicled spikes. 109. L. glabrata, Wall, EE. Leaves obtuse, ovate, rounded or subcordate at the base, 4-7 cm. long, membranous; corolla 1.5 cm. long, white, fading to yellow, tube longer than limb. 110. Z. ovata, Hamilt. DD. Leaves narrowed at the base, elliptic to oblong-elliptic, acuminate, 4-8 cm. long; corolla about 8 cm. long, with slender tube. 111. LZ. Sumatrana, Miqu. AA. Leaves pilose on both sides; bractlets longer than ovaries, subulate to linear-lanceolate; corolla pilose without, rarely glabrous, about 2 cm. long, red or yellow; flowers mostly in short and dense terminal panicles. B. Leaves with rounded abruptly contracted base, oval to elliptic, abruptly short-acuminate, appressed-pilose on both sides ) cori- aceous, reticulate; bracts linear; corolla sometimes glabrous without, 112. LZ. .Loureiri, DC. BB. Leaves cordate or subcordate at the base, long acuminate. C. Corolla with reflexed setose hairs without, limb longer than tube; bracts linear-lanceolate to subulate; leaves oblong- ovate to oblong-lanceolate, 6-10 cm. long, with scattered appressed hairs on both sides. 113. L. acuminata, Wall. CC. Corolla densely clothed with spreading hairs without, tube longer than limb; bracts subulate; leaves oblong-lanceo- late to lanceolate, 3-6 cm. long, like the whole plant densely clothed with spreading yellowish hairs. 114. ZL. Giraldii, Rehd. 104. L. RHODODENDROIDES, Graebner, Bot. Jahrb. 29 : 595 (1901). China: Szechuen (v. Rosthorn, nos. 682! 1066!). 105. L. crassiroia, Batalin, Act. Hort. Petrop. 12: 172 (1892).— Wolf, Gartenfl. 42 : 332 (1893). China: Szechuen (Henry, nos. 5896! 8927! Pratt, no. 318). 106. L. atsEuosmMorpgEs, Graebner, Bot. Jahrb. 29:594 (1901). China: Szechuen (v. Rosthorn, no. 1902!). 148 MISSOURI BOTANICAL GARDEN. Very closely related to the following species and perhaps not specifically distinct. 107. L. Henryr, Hemsley, Jour. Linn. Soc. 28 :363 (1888). Caprifolium Henryi, Kuntze, Rev. Gen. Pl. 1 : 274 (1891). China: Hupeh (Henry! E. H. Wilson, nos. 1034, 2738) ; Szechuen (Farges); Yunnan (Delavay, nos. 2366, 2467, 4608). Tibet (Soulié). The specimen from Szechuen has the leaves almost glabrous, but the petioles pubescent. 108. L. rucusromes, Hemsley, Jour. Linn. Soc. 23: 362. pl. 9. (1888). Caprifolium fuchsioides, Kuntze, Rev. Gen. Pl. 1 ¢ 274 (1891). China: Szechuen (Faber!). 109. L. euaprata, Wallich in Roxburgh, Fl. Ind. ed. 2. 2:175 (1824); Cat. no. 474 (1828). — Sprengel, Syst. Veg. 42:83 (1827). — De Candolle, Prodr. 4: 334 (1830). — Hooker f. & Thomson, Jour. Linn. Soc. 2: 172 (1858). — Clarke in Hooker, Fl. Brit. Ind. 3: 10 (1882). Caprifolium glabratum, Kuntze, Rev. Gen. Pl. 13273 (1891). Himalayas: Nepal to Botan (Hooker, Anderson, Clarke). — Rarely cultivated (Kew, ex Hand-l. Arb. Kew). var. velutina, Griffith, in herb. L. glabrata 3, Hooker f, & Thomson, Jour. Linn. Soc, 23172 (1858). Botan (Griffith, nos. 34101! 3417! 20961). Differs by the leaves being villous beneath. SYNOPSIS OF THE GENUS LONICERA. 149 110. L. ovata, Hamilton in Wallich, Cat. no. 6300 (1828), nom. nud. — Clarke in Hooker, Fl. Brit. Ind. 3:11 (1882). Caprifolium ovatum, Kuntze, Rev. Gen. Pl. 1 274 (1891). _ East India: Assam (Hamilton! Masters); Burma (ex Clarke). 111. L. Sumarrana, Miquel, Fl. Ind. Bat. Suppl. 537 (1860); Sumatra Pflanzenw. 537 (1862). Caprifolium Sumatranum, Kuntze, Rev. Gen. Pl. 1: 274 (1891). Sumatra (ex Miquel). 112. L. Lourerri, De Candolle, Prodr. 4: 3834 (1830). — Hasskarl, Flora 28: 241 (1845). — Hooker, Ic. Pl. 9. pl. 806 (1852). — K. Mueller in Walpers, Ann. Bot. Syst. 5 : 95 (1858). Caprifolium Loureiri, Biume, Bijdr. Fl. Ned. Ind. 653 (1825). L. oxylepis, Miquei, Fl. Ind. Bat. 23125 (1856). L. Leschenaultii, Miquel, U. c. 126, not Wallich. Caprifolium acuminatum Loureiroi, Kuntze, Rev. Gen. Pl. 13 273 (1891). Caprifolium acuminatum oxylepis, Kuntze, J. c. Java (Blume! Waitz, Jagor, Zollinger, Lobb, Wichura). Ceylon (ex Miquel), but Trimen* states that no Lonicera occurs in that island. var. MAJOR, Hooker, Ic. Pl. 9: 806 (1852). Leaves larger, almost glabrous; flowers larger. var. OBLONGA, Hasskarl, Flora 28 : 242 (1845). Leaves oblong to oval-oblong; corolla yellow, limb as long as tube. * Handh. Fl. Ceylon 2 289 (1894). 150 MISSOURI BOTANICAL GARDEN. Kuntze, 7. c., calls the form with pilose tube var. Lou- reirot, and that with glabrous tube var. oxylepis. 113. L. acumryata, Wallich in Roxburgh, Fl. Ind. ed. 2. 2:272 (1824); Cat. no. 472 (1828). — De Candolle, Prodr. 4:334 (1830).—Clarke, in Hooker, Fl. Brit. Ind. 3: 10 (1882). L. Loureiri, Hooker, f. & Thomson, Jour. Linn. Soc. 23172 (1858), not De Candolle. ' Xylosteum Loureiri, Blume, ex Hooker f. & Thomson, J. ¢. Caprifolium acuminatum normale, Kuntze, Rev. Gen. Pl. 1 ¢ 278 (1891). Himalayas: Nepal to Sikkim (Hooker, Treutler). — Rarely cultivated (Kew). | 114. L. Giraldii, spec. nov. Twining shrub with slender branches, densely covered when young with yellowish spreading hairs as are the petioles and peduncles. Leaves short-petioled, oblong-lanceolate to lanceolate, acuminate, cordate at the base, 3.5-5.5 om. long, densely yellowish hirsute on both sides, the hairs appressed above, spreading beneath. Flowers in terminal, short and dense panicles; peduncles short; bracts subu- late, pilose, exceeding the ovaries about one-half; bractlets ovate, about one-third to one-half as long as the ovaries, ciliate and appressed pilose; ovaries glabrous; calyx teeth ovate-lanceolate, pilose, about one-half as long as the ovaries; corolla two-lipped, 2 cm. long, densely yel- lowish pilose without, tube slightly ventricose below the middle, somewhat longer than limb, hairy within; upper lip divided about one-third into 4 ovate lobes; the two longer stamens about as long as limb, the other slightly shorter, filaments sparingly pilose below the middle; style slightly longer than the corolla, pilose the whole length ; fruit unknown, probably black. — Plate 2. Sj. 14-17. China: Shensi (Giraldi, no. 117 in herb. Berlin) ; Szechuen (Farges, in herb. Paris). ASS via ey Se Margen nO Ce ae SYNOPSIS OF THE GENUS LONICERA. fot Subsect. 20. Longiflorae, subsect. nov. A group of 17 species distributed from Korea and Japan south to the Malayan Archipelago and west to the Hima- layas; one species in southwestern Europe and northern Africa. They are all twining shrubs with persistent, rarely deciduous leaves and hollow or in some species solid branches; flowers in axillary pairs, usually crowded toward the end of the branches and forming spikes or panicles; bracts subulate, foliaceous only in L. Japonica; bractlets separate, usually one-third to one-half as high as the ova- ries; calyx distinctly toothed; corolla two-lipped with slender tube, 4-16 cm. long, only in ZL. ferruginea but 2.5 cm. long; style glabrous or short-pubescent, pilose only in L. dasystyla; fruit black or rarely white, crowned by the persistent calyx. The species nos. 115-118 and 119-125 and 129-131 form groups of closer relation- ship, while the species 126-128 are not closely related to each other or to any of the other species. A. Style glabrous (or pilose in ZL. dasystyla); plants more or less pu- bescent, rarely glabrous. B. Branches and leaves hirsute by long spreading hairs, rarely the leaves only whitish-tomentulose beneath; leaves usually cor- date or subcordate, 5-10 cm. long. C. Corolla about 2.5 cm. long, densely pilose, limb slightly shorter than tube; ovaries usually pilose; branches, peti- oles and peduncles densely ferrugineously hirsute; leaves ovate to ovate-oblong, acuminate, ferrugineously pubes- cent beneath. 115. L. ferruginea, Rehd. CC. Corolla 5-6 cm. long, limb much shorter than tube; leaves oblong to ovate-lanceolate, acuminate, rarely obtuse and mucronulate. D. Flowers in dense terminal racemes or panicles, usually short peduncled; calyx about one-half as long as ovaries; corolla hairy and glandular without; leaves pilose or nearly glabrous above, pilose especially along the veins beneath and often grayish tomentulose; whole plant more or less hirsute with yellowish hairs. 116. L. macrantha, Spreng. 152 MISSOURI BOTANICAL GARDEN, DD. Flowers in rather loose terminal panicles, the lower pairs on slender peduncles; calyx teeth about one- third to one-fourth as long as ovaries; leaves gla- brous above, white-tomentose beneath, E. Corolla hairy and glandular without; leaves ciliate and with scattered long pale hairs beneath; lower peduncles to 4 cm. long, like the branches hirsute with long pale hairs. 117. L. similis, Hemsl. EE. Corolla glabrous without and usually the whole plant glabrous, but sometimes the leaves slightly ciliate and branchlets sparingly pilose. 118. LZ. Delavayi, Franch. BB. Branches and leaves short-pubescent or glabrous; leaves gen- erally rounded or truncate at the base, rarely subcordate. C. Limb of corolla as long or half as long as the tube, D. Ovaries pubescent; corolla 4-5 cm. long. E. Leaves abruptly acuminate, ovate to oblong-ovate, truncate to subcordate at the base, 5-8 cm. long, glabrous above, pubescent beneath. 119. L. Leschenaultii, Wall. EE. Leaves acute or obtusish, oblong-ovate, truncate at the base, 3-6 cm. long, pubescent beneath and often sparingly so above. 120. L. confusa, DC. DD. Ovaries glabrous, E. Corolla 4-6 cm. long; leaves rounded to subcordate at the base. F. Bracts subulate. G. Style glabrous. H. Leaves acute or obtusish, tomentose beneath; flowers usually in termi- nal panicles or racemes. I. Leaves acute, ovate to oblong- ovate, pubescent above when young, 3-5 cm. long; petioles 5 mm. long; calyx teeth triangular-ovate, short. 121. L. bijflora, Desf. II. Leaves obtusish, oblong-ovate, gla- brous above, 4-7 cm. long, strongly reticulate beneath; peti- oles 1-1.5 cm. long; calyx teeth ovate-lanceolate, about two-thirds as long as ovaries, 122. L. reticulata, Champ. HH. Leaves acuminate, glabrous above; flowers mostly in solitary pairs. SYNOPSIS OF THE GENUS LONICERA. 153 I. Calyx teeth lanceolate, about as long as ovaries, like the ovate bractlets and the bracts pubescent and glandular; corolla hairy and glandular without; leaves ovate to oblong-ovate, 4-8 cm. long, usually rounded at the base, gray- ish tomentose beneath. 123. L. Javanica, DC. II. Calyx teeth ovate, about one-third as long as the ovaries, rarely longer; bractlets orbicular, glabrous or ciliate; corolla often glabrous without; leaves broadly ovate to oblong-ovate, 5-9 cm. long, rounded or subcordate at the base, pubescent and glandular beneath or quite glabrous. 124, L. affinis, Hook. & Arn. GG. Style pilose; corolla pubescent and glandu- lar without, the limb slightly longer than the tube; calyx teeth short; bracts about one-half as long as ovaries; leaves ovate to oblong-ovate, 8-5 cm. long, acute, glabrous above, pubescent or glabrous beneath. 125. L. dasystyla, Rehd. FF. Bracts foliaceous, usually ovate; bractlets some- times as long as ovaries; corolla 3-5 cm. long, hairy and glandular without and often tinged red; leaves ovate to oblong-ovate, 4-8 cm. long, acute or obtusish, pubescent or almost glabrous. 126. L. Japonica, Thunb. EE. Corolla 7-8 cm. long, glabrous or sometimes spar- ingly hairy and glandular without; leaves abruptly narrowed at both ends, elliptic-oblong, 5-8 cm. long, quite glabrous as the branchlets; fruit white. 127. L. longijflora, DC. CC. Limb of corolla about one-fourth as long as tube; corolla slightly hairy and glandular or glabrous without, 4-5 cm. long; style sometimes with few scattered hairs toward the apex; leaves broadly ovate to oblong-ovate, 2.5-6 cm. long, obtusish to acute, subcordate to truncate at the base, glabrous; branchlets and petioles finely pubescent, 128. L. Bournei, Hemsl. AA, Style with short appressed pubescence; corolla and the whole plant quite glabrous; leaves narrowed at the base. B. Leaves abruptly contracted at the base and shortly acuminate. 154 MISSOURI BOTANICAL GARDEN, | C. Corolla 5-7 cm. long; leaves ovate to ovate-oblong, 5-8 cm. long. 129. L. leiantha, Kurz. CC. Corolla 10-16 cm. long; calyx teeth one-fourth as long as Ovaries; leaves ovate to elliptic-ovate, 7-10 cm. long. 130. L. Hildebrandiana, Coll. & Hems). BB. Leaves gradually narrowed, oblong-lanceolate, 8-10 cm. long, thickish; calyx teeth ovate-lanceolate, at least one-third as long as ovary; corolla 7-9 cm. long. 131. Z. Braceana, Hems). 115. L. Ferruerera, Rehder in Sargent, Trees & Shrubs 1:43. pl. 22 (1902). China: Yunnan (Henry, nos. 11921! 11921A! 11921B!) var. bullata, var. nov. L. macrantha bullata, Watt in herb. Kew. Differs in the glabrous ovaries and the less pubescent thicker leaves prominently reticulate beneath. India: Manipur (Watt, no. 6739 1). 116. L. macrantua, Sprengel, Syst. Veg. 42: 82 (1827).— De Candolle, Prodr. 4 : 333 (1830). — Bentham, FI. Hongkong 143 (1861).— Maximowicz, Bull. Acad. Sci. St. Pétersb. 24:36; Mél. Biol. 10:58 (1877).— Clarke in Hooker, Fl. Brit. Ind. 3:10 (1882). — Forbes & Hemsley, Jour. Linn. Soc. 23:365 1888 ).— Henry, Trans. As. Soc. Jap. Suppl. 24:49 ( : p. Supp (1901). L. Japomea, Wallich in Roxburgh, Fl. Ind. ed. 2. 2 3174 (1824), not Thunberg; Cat. no. 478 (1828).— Hooker f. & Thomson, Jour. Linn. Soc. 23171 (1858). Caprifolium Japonicum, D. Don, Prodr, Fl. Nepal. 140 (1825). Caprifolium macranthum, D. Don, l. c.— Kuntze, Rev. Gen. Pl. 1 $274 (1891). Xylosteum scandens, Hamilton mscr., ex D. Don, l.c. L. longifolia, Royle, Ill, Bot. Him. 236 (1839), nom. nud. L. hirtiflora, Champion, Hooker’s Jour. Bot. Kew Misc. 43166 (1852).—K. Mueller in Walpers, Ann. Bot. Syst. 5:96 (1858). Pe CRE eee eee. SYNOPSIS OF THE GENUS LONICERA. 155 Himalayas: Nepal to Botan (Wallich, Hooker, Griffith, Clarke). China: Hongkong (Champion, Wright, Fortune, Hance). Formosa (Oldham, ex Henry). 117. L. stmruis, Hemsley, Jour. Linn. Soc. 23 : 366 (1888). L. macrantha Obdijlora, Collett & Hemsley, Jour. Linn. Soc. 28:3 63 (1891). Caprifolium simile, Kuntze, Rev. Gen. Pl. 13274 (1891). China: Hupeh (Henry, nos. 1859! 3510, 4155, 5543) ; Szechuen (Farges, A. v. Rosthorn). India: Burma (Collett, Burke). 118. L. Derwavayt1, Franchet, Jour. de Bot. 10:310 (1896). — Bois, Jour. Soc. Hort. France IV. 1: 208 (1900). China: Yunnan (Delavay, nos. 442! 1014, 4374! 4419! Ducloux, no. 738, Henry, no. 10797, v. Rosthorn, no. 375, 1900); Szechuen (Farges, no. 834!). This species is distinguished from the preceding only by its glabrousness and has no relation to L. longiflora as sug- gested by Franchet. 119. L. Lescuenauttu, Wallich in Roxburgh, FI. Ind. ed. 2. 2:178 (1824); Cat. no. 471 (1828).— Sprengel, Syst. Veg. 42:83 (1827).— De Candolle, Prodr. 4:334 (1830).— Wight, Ill. Ind. Bot. 2:71. i. 121. f. B, 2 (1850).— Wight & Arnott, Prodr. Fl. Ind. Or. 1: 389 (1854). — Hooker f. & Thomson, Jour. Linn. Soc. 2: 173 (1858). — Clarke in Hooker, Fl. Brit. Ind. 3:10 (1882). L. mollis, Wallich, Cat. no. 6301 (1828), nom. nud. — Wight, Ill. Bot. Him, 2:72. pl. 720, 121. jig. B, 1 (1850). Caprifolium Leschenaultii, Kuntze, Rev. Gen. Pl. 1: 274 (1891). East India: Dekkan (Wight, Thomson, Hohenacker). 156 MISSOURI BOTANICAL GARDEN, The form with the leaves villous beneath may be distin- guished as var. mollis (Wall.), var. nov. 120. L. conrusa, De Candolle, Prodr. 4 :333 (1830). — Loudon, Arb. Frut. Brit. 2: 1050. f. 808 (1838). — Maximowicz, Bull. Acad. Sci. St. Pétersb. 24 :36; Mél. Biol. 10:57 (1877).— Forbes & Hemsley, Jour. Linn. Soc. 23:361 (1888).—Dippel, Handb. Laubholzk. 1:218. f. 138 (1889).—Koehne, D. Dendr. 552 (1893). L. Periclymenum, Loureiro, Fl. Cochinch. 1: 150 (1790). L. Japonica, Andrews, Bot. Rep. 9, pl. 583 (1809), not Thunberg. — Ker, Bot. Reg. 1. pl. 70 (1815). — Loiseleur-Deslongchamps, Herb. de l’Amat. 2, pl. 132 (1817).— Drapiez, Herb. de l’Amat. 7, pl. 512 (1834). — K. Koch, Dendr, 213 16 (1872). L. Finlaysoniana, Wallich, Cat. no, 6802 (1828), nom. nud. Niniooa confusa, Sweet, Hort. Brit. ed. 2 2258 (1880). Caprifolium confusum, Spach, Hist. Nat. Vég. 8 3332 (1839). L. Telfairii, Hooker & Arnott, Capt. Beechey’s Voy. 191 (1841). L. multiflora, Champion, Hooker’s Jour. Bot. Kew. Misc. 43167 (1852). — K. Mueller in Walpers, Ann. Bot. Syst. 5:96 (1858). — Bentham, Flor. Hongkong. 144 (1861). China: Kwangtung (Hance, Millett) ; Hainan (Swinhoe, Henry, no. 8134). Borneo (Burbidge). Java (Hille- brand, cultivated?).— Rarely cultivated (Goettingen, Darmstadt). This species has often been confounded with L. Japonica, though it is very easily distinguished from that species by the subulate bractlets, but it is closely related to L. biflora and L. Leschenautltit. 121. L. Brrtora, Desfontaines, Fl. Atl. 1:184. pl. 52 (1798). — Loiselears-Deslongchamps in Duhamel, Trait. Arb. Arbust. ed. 2.1:56 (1801). — Battandier & Trabut, Fl. Alg. 387 (1890). L. canescens, Schousboe, Jagt. Vext. Marokko 88 (1800). — Persoon, Syn. Pl. 13213 (1805). — De Candolle, Prodr. 4 : 334 (1830), — Ber- toloni Fl, Ital. 23562 (1835).— Willkomm & Lange, Prodr. Fl. eee ere Pee SYNOPSIS OF THE GENUS LONICERA. 157 Hisp. 2: 333 (1870).— Arcangeli, Comp. Flor. Ital. 318 (1882). — Dippel, Handb. Laubholzk. 1; 219. f. 739 (1889).— Koehne, D. Dendr. 552 (1891). Nintooa canescens, Webb, It. Hisp. 42 (1838). Caprifolium biflorum, Kuntze, Rev. Gen. Pl. 1: 274 (1891). South Europe: Spain (Boissier, Bourgeau); Sicily (ex Arcangeli). North Africa: Morocco (Ball); Algeria (Balansa). — Rarely cultivated (Goettingen, Darmstadt). 122. L. retrcuLATA, Champion, Hooker’s Jour. Bot. Kew Misc. 4: 167 (1852).—K. Mueller in Walpers, Ann. Syst. Bot. 5:95 (1858). — Bentham, Fl. Hongkong. 144 (1861).—Maximowicz, Bull. Acad. Sci. St. Pétersb. 24:36; Mél. Biol. 10:58 (1877). — Forbes & Hemsley, Jour. Linn. Soc. 23:366 (1888). Caprifolium reticulatum, Kuntze, Rev. Gen. Pl. 1: 274 (1891). China: Hongkong (Champion!). 123. L. Javanica, De Candolle, Prodr. 4: 333 (1830). — Miquel, Fl. Ind. Bat. 2:125 (1856). Caprifolium Javanicum, Blume, Bijdr. Ned. Ind. 653 (1825). Java (Blume! Waitz, Hillebrand). 104. L. arrinis, Hooker & Arnott, Beechey’s Voy. 264 (1841). — Walpers, Rep. Bot. 2:449 (1843). — Sie- bold & Zuccarini, Abh. Bayr. Akad. Wiss. Math. Phys. Cl. 48:170 (1846).— Miquel, Ann. Mus. Lugd. Bat. 2:270 (1865-66); Prol. Fl. Jap. 158 (1866-67).—Franchet & Savatier, Enum. Pl. Jap. 1: 204 (1875); 2:652 (1879).— Maximowicz, Bull. Acad. Sci. St. Pétersb. 24:37; Mél. Biol. 10:58 (1877).— Forbes & Hemsley, Jour. Linn. Soc. 23 359 (1888). L. Buergeriana, Blume, in herb. ! and ex K. Koch, Dendr, 2! 3 18 (1872). Liukiu Archipelago (Beechey!). Japan: Hondo (Buer- ger); Kiusiu (Maximowicz); Shikoku (Makino). Cochin- a 158 MISSOURI BOTANICAL GARDEN. china (Gaudichaud, no. 196). China: Yunnan (Ducloux, no. 489). This species is very variable in the shape and pubescence of the leaves; the pubescent form, which seems to occur together with the type through the whole range of the species, may be distinguished as var. hypoglauca, comb. nov. L. Leschenaultii, Miquel, Ann. Mus. Lugd. Bat. 23270 (1865-66) ; Prol. Fl. Jap. 158. (1866-67), not Wallich. L. hypoglauca, Miquel, 7.c. —Franchet & Savatier, Enum. Pl. Jap. 1 : 204 (1875); 2387 (1879). L. afinis pubescens, Maximowicz, Bull. Acad. Sci. St. Pétersb. 24: 37; Mél. Biol. 10358 (1877). — Franchet & Savatier, Enum. Pi. Jap. 23652 (1879). L. mollissima, Blume, in herb., ex Maximowicz, 7. ¢. Caprifolium hypoglaucum, Kuntze, Rev. Gen. Pl. 13274 (1891). Caprifolium mollissimum, Kuntze, 1. c. L. Sieboldiana, Blume, in herb. ! Japan: Kiusiu (Oldham, no. 484, Maximowicz) ; Shikoku -(Watanabe). Formosa (Oldham). China: Yunnan (Henry, nos. 10302, 10313, 11741, 12623, Ducloux, no, 383). 125. LL. dasystyla, spec. nov. Twining shrub with grayish branches finely pubescent when young. Leaves ovate to oblong-ovate, 3-5 cm. long and 2-3 ecm. broad, acute or obtusish, rounded or subcordate at the base, dark green, glabrous and lustrous above, grayish tomentose beneath or glabrous, ciliate; petioles 6-8 mm. long, puberulous. Flowers in axillary pairs on puberulous peduncles 8-12 mm. long; bracts subulate, about one-half as long as ovaries, pubescent; bractlets suborbicular, about one-third to one-fourth as high as ovaries, pubescent; ovaries glabrous, ovoid, calyx teeth triangular-ovate, ciliolate, about one-third as high as ovaries; corolla two-lipped, 3.5—4.5 em. long, pubescent SYNOPSIS OF THE GENUS LONICERA. 159 without and within, tube slender, curved, somewhat, shorter than limb, upper lip divided into 4 oblong lobes, the outer ones more than one-third as long as the limb; stamens slightly exceeding the corolla, with glabrous filaments and linear-oblong anthers; style slightly longer than stamens, furnished with short spreading hairs except at the upper third; fruit unknown. — Plate 4. f. 1-3. Tonkin: Between Hanoi and Bac-ninh (Balansa, nos. 4671, 3350 in herb. Berlin, Kew and Paris). L. dasystyla varies, like the preceding species, with the leaves pubescent on the under side (no. 4671) which may be considered as the type, or glabrous (no. 3350). From all other species of this subsection L. dasystyla differs in the hairy style; and from L. afinis, to which it seems most nearly related, further by the absence of glands on the under side of the acute or obtusish leaves and by the shape of the corolla which has the limb longer than the tube and the upper lip deeply divided into oblong lobes. From the similar ZL. Leschenaultii and L. confusa it may be distinguished besides by the hairy style, also by the glabrous ovary and the solitary flower pairs; and from ee biflora by the usually subcordate leaves and their glabrous and lustrous upper side. 126. L. Japonica, Thunberg, Fl. Jap. 89 (1784). — Persoon, Syn. Pl. 1: 213 (1805).—G. Don, Gen. Syst. Gard. Bot. 3:447. f. 79 (1834).— Loudon, Arb. Frut. Brit. 2:1051. f. 809, 810 (1838). — Gray in Perry, Exped. 2:313 (1856).— Miquel, Ann. Mus. Lugd. Bat. 2 : 269 (1865-66); Prol. Flor. Jap. 157 (1866-67 ).— Franchet & Savatier, Enum. PI. Jap. 1: 203 (1875); 2:383 (1879). — Maximowicz, Bull. Acad. Sci. St. Pétersb. 24:36; Meél. Biol. 10:56 (1877).—Forbes & Hemsley, Jour. Linn. Soc. 23:364 (1888.)—Britton & Brown, Ill. Fi. N.U. S. Can. 8: 240. (1898), f. 3462 is not correct. ? L. Periclymenum, Loureiro, Fl. Cochiach. 185 (1790). 160 MISSOURI BOTANICAL GARDEN, Caprifolium Japonicum, Dumont de Courset, Bot. Cult. ed. 2. 7: 209 (1814).— Roemer & Schultes, Syst. Veg. 53263 (1819). — Kuntze, Rev. Gen. Pl. 13274 (1891). Nintooa Japonica, Sweet, Hort. Brit. ed. 2. 258 (1830). L. Cochinchinensis, G. Don, Gen. Syst. Gard. Bot. 83447 (1834). L. repens, hort. Bogor. (Zippel), ex Hasskarl, Cat. Hort. Bogor. 116 (1844); ex Miquel, Fl. Bot. Ind. 2 ; 127 (1856). L, acuminata Japonica, Miguel, Ann. Mus, Lugd. Bat. 2: 270 (1865- 66); Prol. Fl. Jap. 158 (1866-67). Japan: Hondo (Wichura, Doenitz, Maximowicz, Rein, Sargent); Kiusiu (Naumann, Oldham). Formosa (Old- ham). Korea (Wilford). China: Shinking, Kiangsu, Chi- hili (ex Forbes & Hemsley); Shensi (Giraldi, nos, 109- 114); Fokien (Fortune); Hupeh (Faber, Henry, Wilson, no. 244); Szechuen (Faber); Yunnan (Henry, Delavay, no. 1059, Ducloux, no. 425).—Often cultivated (Arnold Arboretum, etc.) and not infrequently escaped from cultiva- tion and naturalized in southeastern North America. This species is very variable and the most extreme forms appear rather distinct, but no constant characters can be found to keep separate the twe species proposed by Thun- berg. It seems, therefore, best to follow Maximowicz who unites them under L. Japonica. Chiefly from cultivated ‘plants the forms enumerated below have been distinguished of which the var. Halliana seems to come nearest to the type of L. Japonica except that the flowers are usually white, while the var. Chinensis which has red flowers dif- fers from Thunberg’s description by the nearly glabrous leaves. Most Japanese specimens I have seen belong, according to the shape of the leaves and the short pedun- cles, to the var. flexuosa, but the leaves are usually pubescent on both sides at least when young, while in the cultivated plants of var. flexuosa the leaves are nearly glabrous. A. Leaves ovate, usually rounded or subcordate at the base, acute or even short acuminate; limb of corolla nearly as long as the tube,. upper lip deeply divided into narrowly oblong lobes; bractlets ovate; at least the lower peduncles longer than the petioles. 4 yh Payee” Ree “age ect en pe Vale A x FNS Bel RE eT RR BF ASRS SS = is SYNOPSIS OF THE GENUS LONICERA. 161 B. Leaves nearly glabrous, but usually ciliate, often pubescent on the veins beneath and usually more or less tinged purple when young; corolla carmine outside, upper lip divided more than one half; bractlets narrower than ovaries. var. Curnensis, Baker, Ref. Bot.. 4: 224 (1871), in part. L. flexuosa, Ker, Bot. Reg. 9. pl. 772 (1823), not Thunberg. — Lod- diges, Bot. Cab. 11. pl. 1037 (1825). L. Chinensis, Watson, Dendr. Brit. 2. pl. 117 (1825). — De Candolle, Prodr. 4: 333 (1830).— Bunge, Mem. Etr. Acad. Sci. St. Petersb. 2:107 (1832). —Hasskarl, Flora 283242 (1845).— Hooker, Bot. Mag. 61. pl. 3316 (1834).— Miquel, Fl. Ind. Bat. 2: 127 (1856). — K. Koch, Dendr. 2!317 (1872). Caprifolium Chinense, Loudon, Hort. Brit. 70 (1830).— Spach, Hist. Nat. Vég. 83331 (1839). L. longiflora, Carriére, Rev. Hort. 1873 : 248 (1873), not De Candolle. L. Japonica, Dippel, Handb, Laubholzk. 13215. f. 137 (1889). — Koehne, D. Dendr. 552 (1893). BB. Leaves pubescent on both sides when young; corolla white fading to yellow, rarely slightly tinged red, upper lip divided scarcely one-half; bractlets as broad as ovaries. var. Hauurana, Nicholson, Hand-l. Arb. Kew 2:17 (1896). L. flexuosa Halliana, Dippel, Handb. Laubholzk. 1 3 217 (1889). L. Halliana, hort., ex. K. Koch, Dendr. 2! :18 (1872). Caprifolium Hallianum, hort., ex Dippel, l. c. AA. Leaves ovate to oblong-ovate, usually contracted at the base, ob- tusish or acute, nearly glabrous, not or slightly pubescent on the veins beneath; corolla white or slightly tinged red, with the limb shorter than the tube, upper lip divided into short ovate or oblong-ovate lobes; bractlets suborbicular or nearly quadrangu- lar and truncate, as broad and often as long as the ovary. var. FLExuOSA, Nicholson, Hand-l. Arb. Kew 2:17 (1896). L nigra, Thunberg, Fl. Jap. 89 (1784), not Linné. L. flecuosa, Thunberg, Trans. Linn. Soc. 23330 (1794). — Persoon, Syn. Pl. 12214 (1805).—Loudon, Arb. Frut. Brit. 231055 (1838). — Miquel, Aun. Mus. Lugd. Bat. 23270 (1865-66); Prol. Fl. Jap. 158 (1866-67), —K. Koch, Dend. 2! 18 (1872). — Dippel, Handb. Laubholzk. 1¢ 217 (1889). — Koehne, D. Dendr. 552 (1893). Xylosteum jlecuosum, Dumont de Courset, Bot. Cult. ed. 2.73208 (1814). 11 162 MISSOURI BOTANICAL GARDEN. L. brachypoda, De Candolle, Prodr. 4 3333 (1830). —Siebold & Zuc- carini, Abh. Bayr. Akad. Wiss. Math. Phys. Cl. 4% 3170 (1846). Caprifolium flecuosum, hort., ex Steudel, Nom. Bot. 2 3 278 (1841). L. confusa, Miquel, Ann. Mus. Lugd. Bat. 23270 (1865-66); Prol. Fl. Jap. 158 (1866-67), not De Candolle.—Franchet & Savatier, Enum. Pl. Jap. 1 3 263 (1872). L. diversifolia, Carriére, Rev. Hort. 1866399. (1866). L. Japonica Chinensis, Baker, Ref. Bot. 4, pl. 224. (1871), in part. L. brachypoda repens, Lavallé, Arb, Segrez. 140 (1877), nom. nud. Caprifolium brachypodum, Gordon, Gard. 113 88 (1877). L. brachybotrya, Meehan, Proceed. Acad. Sci. Philad. 1888 : 279 (1889), sphalmate. Caprifolium Japonicum subverticillare, Kuntze, Rev. Gen. Pl. 13278 (1891). f. AUEEO-RETICULATA, Nicholson, Hand-l. Arb. Kew 2:17 (1896). L. brachypoda fol, aureo-reticulatis, Lemaire, Ill. Hort. 9. pl. 337 (1862). L. aureo-reticulata, T. Moore, Flor. & Pom. 1862. pl. 136 (1863). L. reticulata, hort., ex K. Koch, Wochenschi. Gaertner. Pflanzenk. 6:94 (1863), not Champion. L. brachypoda aureo-reticulata, Jacob-Makoy, Belg. Hort. 15:146 (1865). L. brachypoda reticulata, Witte, Flora Afbeeld. 13. pl. 4 (1868).— Morren, Belg. Hort, 21:59. pl. 5 (1871). L. flexuosa aureo-reticulata, Dippel, Handb. Laubholzk. 1; 217 (1889). This form differs by smaller leaves netted with yellow. 127. L. tonarrtora, De Candolle, Prodr. 4:331, 333 (1830). —G. Don, Syst. Gard. Bot. 3:447. f. 78 (1834 ).— Loudon, Arb. Frut. Brit. 2: 1051 (1838).— Maximowicz, Bull. Acad. Sci. St. Pétersb. 24:37; Mél. Biol. 10:58 (1877).— Forbes & Hemsley, Jour. Linn. Soc. 23: 364 (1888). Caprifolium longiflorum, *‘ Sabine’’, Lindley, Bot. Reg. 15. pl. 7232 (1829). — Kuntze, Rev. Gen. Pl. 1 $274 (1891). Nintooa longiflora, Sweet, Hort. Brit. ed. 2, 258 (1830), South China (Millett); Hongkong (Champion, Wight, Hance ).— Rarely cultivated (ex Lindley). 128. L. Bourner, Hemsley, Jour. Linn. Soc. 23:360 (1888). Eq OO em Ee ae SYNOPSIS OF THE GENUS LONICERA. 163 L. obscura, Hemsley, J. c. 283 63 (1890). Caprifolium Bournei, Kuntze, Rev. Gen. Pl. 13274 (1891). Southwest China: Sanchia (Bourne, no. 10570!); Yun- nan (Henry, nos. 11573, 11573A). Burma (Collett, King, Boxall). A very distinct species and easily distinguished from all others of this subsection by the short limb. In the shape of the corolla it much resembles LZ. implexa and the style shows the same peculiarity of being furnished with scattered hairs toward the apex, while in almost all other Loniceras the pubescence is chiefly present about and below the middle of the style. — Plate 4. f. 4-6. 129. L. terantua, Kurz, Jour. As. Soc. Beng. 437: 188 (1874); For. Fl. Brit. Burma 2: 3 (1877). — Forbes & Hemsley, Jour. Linn. Soc. 23 :364 (1888). Caprifolium leianthum, Kuntze, Rev. Gen. Pl. 13274 (1891). Burma (ex Kurz). China: Yunnan (Anderson). As I have had no opportunity to examine flowers of this species, I do not know whether the style is pubescent, but in habit and_foliage it resembles much the two following species, if Anderson’s specimen belongs to L. leiantha at all. 130. L. HitpEBraAnpIANA, Collett & Hemsley, Jour. Linn. Soc. 28:64. pl. 11 (1891).—N. E. Brown, Gard. Chron. III. 24:210. f. 58 (1898).—Kew Bull. Misc. Inform. 11: 317 (1898).— Hooker, Bot. Mag. 125. pl. 7677 (1899). — Mottet, Dict. Hort. Jard. 4:785. pl. 81 (1899). Burma (Collett!). China: Yunnan (Henry, nos. 11905, 11905a). — Rarely cultivated (Kew). Dr. Henry’s specimens from Yunnan have the flowers 10-12 cm. long, while in the Burma plant they are 15-17 cm. long, but the shape of the leaves and of the calyx teeth > a = : 164 MISSOURI BOTANICAL GARDEN. is that of the Burma plant, though the petioles are some- what slenderer. 131. L. Braceana, Hemsley, Jour. Linn. Soc. 28: 64 (1891). Burma (Clarke!). Assam (in herb. Sander). Subgen. II. Pertctymenvum, Linn. Lonicera § Periclymena, Linné, Spec. Pl. 1:173 (1753).— Willdenow, Spec. Pl. 12:98 (1797). Periclymenum, [Haller, Enum. Stirp. Helv. 2:464 (1742)].—Miller, Gard. Dict. ed. abridg. 3 (1754). — S. F. Gray, Nat. Arr. Brit. Pl. 2:487 (1821). Caprifolium, Adanson, Fam. Pl. 2:157 (1763).— Jussieu, Gen. Pl. 212 (1789).— Moench, Meth. Pl. 501 (1794).—Ventenat, Tabl. Regne Vég. 2:598 (1799).— Dumont de Courset, Bot. Cult. 2:576 (1802).— Bork- hausen, Handb. Forstbot. 2 : 1674 (1803). — Michaux, FI. Bor. Am. 1:105 (1803).— Roehling, Deutschl. Fl. ed. 2. 2: 175 (1812).—Pursh, Fl. Am. Sept. 1:160 (1814).— Nuttall, Gen. N. Am. Pl. 1:138 (1818).—Roemer & Schultes, Syst. Veg. 5:260 (1819).—D. Don, Fl. Nepal. 140 (1825).— Sweet, Hort. Brit. ed. 2. 258 (1830).— Loudon, Hort. Brit. 79 (1830).—K. Koch, Hort. Dendr. 293 (1853).—Howell, Fl. N. W. Am. 1:282 (1900). [ Tournefort, Inst. Rei Herb. 1 : 608 (1700)], and his Periclymenum. — Medicus, Phil. Bot. 1: 126 (1789). — Rafinesque, Ann. Gen. Sci. Phys. 6:83 (1820).— Spach, Hist. Nat. Vég. 8: 329 (1839). Lonicera § Caprifolium, De Candolle, Prodr. 4: 331 (1830).— Poiret, Enc. Méth. Bot. Suppl. 2:227 (1811).—K. Koch, Dendr. 21:5 (1872).—Bentham & Hooker, Gen. Pl. 2:5 (1873). — Dippel, Handb. Laub- holzk. 1:102 (1889).— Fritsch in Engler & Prantl, Nat. Planzenfam. IV. 4:166 (1891).—Koehne, D. Dendr. 553 (1893). —— —— Labdiatifiorae & Regulariflorae, Zabel in Liha Sah | atte t a. SYNOPSIS OF THE GENUS LONICERA. 165 Beissner, Schelle & Zabel, Handb. Laubholz-Ben. 447, 450 (1903). Lonicera, Torrey, Fl. N. M. Sect..U. S. 1:242 (1824).— Bartling, Ord. Nat. 214 (1830). — Rafinesque, New Fl. N. Am. 3:17 (1838).—Webb, It. Hisp. 41 (1838).—Fuss, Flor. Transylv. Exc. 283 (1866). This subgenus contains about 22 species distributed from the Mediterranean region to North Europe, Afghan- istan, Central China and in North America from Canada to Mexico. They are twining or rarely dumose shrubs with hollow branches and deciduous or persistent leaves of which one or several pairs below the inflorescence are often connate into a disk. Flowers at the end of the branches in sessile three-flowered cymes, rarely reduced to one flower, in the axils of bract-like leaves or of leaves connate into a disk, the whorls forming terminal spikes or heads; bracts small; bractlets distinct except in L. Griffithii, sometimes wanting; ovaries always separate, 3-celled; calyx often obsolete, never very conspicuous; corolla two-lipped or sometimes with short almost equal lobes, tube long and slender or short and sometimes gibbous; style glabrous or pilose; fruit red and fleshy with yellowish-white smooth seeds. A. Corolla with short almost equal limb or indistinctly two-lipped and the lower limb slightly spreading, tube more or less ventricose below the middle or somewhat gibbous, hairy within; stamens inserted below the base of the limb; upper pair of leaves always connate. 21. Subsect, PHENIANTHI. AA. Corolla deeply two-lipped with the lower lip reflexed or revolute; stamens inserted at the base of the limb, B. Bractlets distinct. C. Corolla 1.5-2.5, rarely 3.5 cm. long, yellow or yellowish- white, often tinged purple, tube usually ventricose below the middle or gibbous, pubescent within, about as long or rarely longer than limb; style pilose or sometimes glabrous. 22. Subsect. CyYPHEOLAE. CC. Corolla 4-8 cm. long, rarely shorter, usually white or yel- lowish-white; tube slender, gradually narrowed toward the base, longer than limb, glabrous within (except in L. im- a ; plexa and L. tragophylia); style glabrous (except in L. im- es eee eae plexa). 23. Subsect. EUCAPRIFOLIA. 166 MISSOURI BOTANICAL GARDEN. BB. Bractlets of each whorl connate into a cupula as long as the ovaries; style pilose; all leaves distinct. 24. Subsect. THORACIANTHAE. Subsect. 21. Phenianthi, comb. nov. Periclymenum, [Tournefort, Inst. Rei Herb. 1: 608 (1700)]. — Medicus, Phil. Bot. 1:126 (1789), not Miller. — Spach, Hist. Nat. Vég. 8 : 344 (1839). Caprifolium § Periclymenum, Roemer & Schultes, Syst. Veg. 5 : 263 (1819). Periclyma, Rafinesque, Ann. Gen. Sci. Phys. 6: 83 (1820). Phenianthus, Rafinesque, l. c. Lonicera § Hantemon, Rafinesque, New Fl. N. Am. 3:20 (1836). Lonicera § Periclymenum, Dippel, Handb. Laubholzk. 1: 212 (1899). Lonicera § Caprifolium Regulariflorae, Zabel in Beiss- ner, Schelle & Zabel, Handb. Laubholz-Ben. 450 (1903). This group contains 5 species, four in North America dis- tributed from the southern Atlantic States to British Colum- bia and Mexico, and one species native to China. They are twining shrubs with deciduous or persistent foliage; at least the uppermost pair of leaves below the inflorescence connate into a disk; flowers in terminal heads or spikes, sometimes reduced to one whorl; bracts and _ bractlets small, sometimes half as high as ovaries; corolla 3.5-6 cm. long, yellow to scarlet or purple, tube more or less ventri- cose or gibbous, three to six times longer than the short almost regular or two-lipped limb; stamens inserted below the base of the limb; style glabrous, but pilose in ZL. céliosa. A. Flowers in peduncled spikes or heads; stamens inserted much below the base of the limb; filaments longer than anthers. B. Bractlets small; calyx almost obsolete; leaves usually oval to oblong, obtusish. AE se id SYNOPSIS OF THE GENUS LONICERA. 167 C. Leaves not ciliate, oval to oblong, 3-6 cm. long, usually glabrous, rarely pilose above and finely ciliate; flowers in elongated spikes; corolla 4-5 cm. long, yellow to scarlet, tube slender, slightly ventricose below the middle, 5 to 6 times longer than the upright, nearly equal limb; style glabrous. 182. L. sempervirens, Linn. CC. Leaves ciliate otherwise glabrous, rarely slightly villous be- neath; flowers in heads or short, dense spikes. D. Tube of corolla slender, but ventricose below the middle, 4 to 5 times longer than the indistinctly two-lipped limb; corolla purple outside, about 4 cm. long; style glabrous; leaves slender-petioled, ovate or oval, 2-4.5 cm. long. 133. L. Arizonica, Rehd. DD. Tube of corolla gibbous at the base, 3 to 4 times longer than the two-lipped limb; corolla 3-4cm. long, orange yellow, sometimes tinged purple outside; style pilose; leaves ovate to elliptic, 5-8 cm. long. 134. L. ciliosa, Poir. BB. Bractlets half as long as ovaries; calyx at least half as long as ovary; tube of corolla gibbous at the base, 5 to 6 times longer than the indistinctly two-lipped upright limb, corolla 4-5 cm. long; leaves ovate to ovate-oblong, usually acute; plant pilose, rarely glabrous. 185. L. pilosa, Willd. AA. Flowers in a sessile whorl; stamens inserted little below the base of the limb; filaments as long as anthers; corolla 3 cm. long, tube about 3 times longer than the indistinctly two-lipped limb; style glabrous; leaves oval to oblong-obovate, obtuse, 6-10 cm. long, glabrous, 136. L. subaequalis, Rehd, 132. Ll. SEMPERVIRENS, Linné, Spec. Pl. 1: 173 (1753). — Walter, Fl. Carol. 101 (1788).— Aiton, Hort. Kew. 1: 230 (1799). — Schmidt, Oester. Baumz. 2:54. pl. 104 (1794) .— Sims, Bot. Mag. 20. pl. 781 (1804).— Persoon, Syn. Pl. 1: 213 (1805).— De Candolle, Prodr. 4: 332 (1830).—Loudon, Arb. Frut. Brit. 2:1049. f. 806-809 (1838).— Torrey & Gray, FI. N. Am. 2:5 (1841).— Dupuis, Rev. Hort. IV. 5:361. pl. 19 (1856). — K. Koch, Dendr. 2!:15 (1872). — Meehan, Nat. Flow. 21: 181. pl. 45 (1880).— Gray, Syn. Fl. N. Am. 12:16 (1884).— Dippel, Handb- Laubholzk. 1:213. f. 135 (1889).— Koehne, D. Dendr. 554 (1893).— Britton & Brown, Ill. Fl. N. S. U. Can. 8: 239. f. 8461 (1898). 168 MISSOURI BOTANICAL GARDEN, Periclymenum sempervirens, Miller, Gard. Dict. ed. 8. ahha L. Virginiana, Marshall, Arb. Am. 80 (1785). L. flammea, Salisbury, Prodr. Stirp. Hort. Allerton. 138 ( 1796). Caprifolium sempervirens, Moench, Meth. Pl. Suppl. 194 (1802).— Michaux, Fl. Bor. Am. 13105 (1803). L. coccinea, Persoon, Syn. Pl. 1: 213 (1805). L. speciosa, Wenderoth, Ind. Sem. Hort. Marburg (1825), ex Ind. Kew, Phenianthus sempervirens, ‘* Rafin.’? Jackson, Ind. Kew 23 494 (1895). North America: southern Atlantic States, west to Texas and Missouri and north to Connecticut and Indiana. (Nu- merous collectors). — Often cultivated as an ornamental vine (Arnold Arboretum, etc.). A. Leaves quite glabrous above and along the margin. B. Leaves generally oval or ovate, usually deciduous. Typical form. L. sempervirens a major, Aiton, Hort. Kew. 1 230 (1789). L, sempervirens Virginiana, Castiglioni, Viaggio Stat. Un. Am. Sept. 23285 (1790). I. sempervirens ovata, Loiseleur-Deslongchamps in Duhamel, Trait. Arb, Arbust. ed. 2. 1:84 (1801). Periclymenum sempervirens latifolium, Spach, Hist. Nat. Vég. 83 345 (1839). Here belong the following garden forms: — f. supERBA, Regel, Gartenfl. 2:3. pl. 38 (1853). L. sempervirens coccinea superba, Dippel, Handb. Laubholzk. 13 214 (1889). f. rtava, Regel, 7. c. — Dippel, J. c. LI, flava and L. flava nova, hort., ex Dippel, 7. c. L. Fraseri, hort., ex Dippel, 7. ¢. L. sempervirens xanthina, Zabel in Beissner, Schelle & Zabel, Handb. Laubholz-Ben. 451 (1903). Cuprifolium flavum and C. flavum novum, hort., ex Zabel, l. c. f. speciosa, Carritre, Fl. Serr. 11:111. pl. 1128 (1856). L. Magnevilleae, hort., ex Carriére, 1. ¢. SYNOPSIS OF THE GENUS LONICERA. 169 f. SANGUINEA, Lavallé, Arb. Segrez. 139 (1877), nom. nud. L. coccinea sanguinea, hort., ex Lavallé, J. c. f. SHepHERDII, Lavallé, 7. c., nom nud. BB. Leaves elliptic to oblong-lanceolate, often semipersistent; flow- ers smaller. f. minor, Aiton, Hort. Kew. 1: 230 (1789). — Sims, Bot. Mag. 42. pl. 1753 (1815).—Ker, Bot. Reg. 7. pl. 556 (1821).—Loudon, Arb. Frut. Brit. 2:1049. f. 807 (1838). — Dippel, Handb. Laubholzk. 1: 214 (1889). ? L. Caroliniana, Marshall, Arb. Am. 80 (1785). ? L. sempervirens Caroliniana, Castiglioni, Viaggio Stat. Un. Am. Sept. 23285 (1790). L. sempervirens oblonga, Loiseleur-Deslongchamps in Duhamel, Trait. Arb. Arbust. ed. 2. 1348 (1801). L. angustifolia, Rafinesque, New Fl. N. Am. $319 (1836), not Wallich. Kantemon* angustifolium, Rafinesque, J. c. Caprifolium oblongifolium, Sweet, Hort. Brit. ed. 2. 259 (1830). Periclymenum sempervirens angustifolium, Spach, Hist. Nat. Vég. 83346 (1839). Aiton’s two forms, f. major and f. minor, based on cul- tivated plants, are hardly distinct enough to be kept sepa- rate, most of the wild plants being more or less interme- diate between the two; generally f. major is the more northern, f. minor the more southern form. AA. Leaves sparingly pilose above and ciliate. var. hirsutula, var. nov. Stem short-pilose and glandular or glabrous; leaves oval or ovate to oblong-ovate, obtuse, sparingly pilose * Rafinesque proposes Kantemon only as a subgenus of Lonicera and it is therefore in this paper not enumerated among the synonyms as a generic name; he gives, however, under L. angustifolia and L. ciliosa alternative combinations with Kantemon. 170 MISSOURI BOTANICAL GARDEN, above, especially near the margin, finely ciliate, puberulous beneath, deciduous, 4-8 em. long, the uppermost pair connate into an elliptic disk, usually constricted in the middle, the other leaves short-petioled; petioles, bractlets and calyx glandular, or calyx glabrous and ovaries glandu- lar; corolla hairy and glandular without, about 3 em. long. North Carolina: Tryon (1897, herb. Biltmore, no. 4159b); Skyuka Mtn., Polk Co. (J. R. Churchill, 1899). Another specimen from Alabama, Sand Mtn., Jackson Co. (herb. Biltmore, 4159m) has the leaves almest glabrous above, but ciliolate and glandular on the margin and the corolla glabrous without; similar in foliage is a specimen, without flowers, from Virginia, banks of Dan River (Small and Heller, no. 224). 133. L. Arizonica, Rehder in Sargent, Trees & Shrubs 1:45. pl. 23 (1902). Arizona: (Pringle, Palmer, MacDougal); New Mexico (Vasey).— Recently introduced into cultivation (Darm- stadt). This species is allied to Z. ciliosa, but readily distin- guished by the slender corolla tube, the glabrous style and the much smaller, slender-petioled leaves; from L. ptlosa it differs by the thin, obtuse, glabrous, but ciliate leaves, the more slender corolla tube and shorter bractlets. The petioles of one or several of the upper pairs of leaves are often furnished with stipular appendages as in L. hispi- dula. 134. L. crntosa, Poiret, Encycl. Méth. Suppl. 5:612 (1817).—De Candolle, Prodr. 4:333 (1830). — Loudon, Arb. Frut. Brit. 2: 1050 (1838). — Torrey & Gray, Fl. N. Am. 2:5 (1841).— Gray, Syn. Fl. N. Am. 12:16 (1884).— Dippel, Handb. Laubholzk. 1:214, f. 136 (1889).—Koehne, D. Dendr. 554 SYNOPSIS OF THE GENUS LONICERA. 171 (1893). — Piper & Beattie, Fl.:Palouse Reg. 170 (1901). Caprifolium ciliosum, Pursh, Fl. Am. Sept. 13160 (1814). — Greene, Flor. Francisc. 347 (1892).— Howell, Fl. N. W. Am. 1 : 283 (1900). L. ciliata, F. G. Dietrich, Vollst. Lex. Gaertn. Suppl. 43 463 (18177), ex Ind. Kew., not Muhlenberg. Kantemon* ciliosum, Rafinesque, New Fl. N. Am. 8319 (1836). L. ciliosa depressa, Zabel in Beissner, Schelle & Zabel, Handb. Laubholz-Ben. 450 (1903). Western North America: California to British Columbia, east to Montana and Utah (Lewis! Hall, Wood, Sargent, Brandegee, Howell, MacDougal et al.). —Sometimes cul- tivated (Goettingen, Darmstadt, etc.). var. OCCIDENTALIS, Nicholson, Dict. Gard. Suppl. 503 (1901). Caprifolium occidentale, Lindley, Bot. Reg. 17, pl. 7457 (1881). L. occidentalis, Hooker, Fl. Bor.-Am. 13282 (1834). — Loudon, Arh. Frut. Brit. 231050 (1838).—Schlechtendal, Linnaea 253216 (1852).— K. Mueller in Walpers, Ann. Bot. Syst. 53 96 (1858). L. ciliosa volubilis, Zabel in Beissner, Schelle & Zabel, Handb. Laubholz-Ben. 450 (1903). Differs only by somewhat larger flowers usually glabrous without and of a deeper orange color. 135. L. prtosa, Willdenow, ex Humboldt, Bonpland, Kunth, Nov. Gen. Pl. Am. 3:427 (1818).—De Candolle Prodr. 4 : 333 (1830) -— Hemsley, Bot. Biol. Centr. Am. 2:5 (1881-82). Caprifolium pilosum, Humboldt, Bonpland, Kunth, Nov. Gen. Am. 33427. pl. 298 (1818). Mexico (Uhde, Schaffner, Ghiesbreght, Pringle, nos. 6310, 9380, Townsend & Barber, E. W. Nelson, no. 6089). A. Leaves acute, pilose beneath, ovate-oblong; inflorescence glabrous. * See foot-note on p. 169. 172 MISSOURI BOTANICAL GARDEN. Typical form. AA. Leaves obtusish, mucronulate, oval to oval-oblong. B, Leaves villous beneath, oval to elliptic-ovate; calyx pilose and glandular; corolla usually hairy without, large. f. Schaffneri, forma nov. Mexico: San Luis Potosi (Schaffner, no. 363, Parry & Palmer, no. 297, Ghiesbreght, no. 699). BB. Leaves, like the whole plant, quite glabrous, usually oval-oblong. f. tubulosa, forma nov. L. tubulosa, Bentham, Plant. Hartweg. 1: 37 (1839). Mexico (Hartweg, no. 292! Schaffner, no. 733, Coulter). The specimen of Townsend & Barber, collected in Chi- huahua, Colonia Garcia, has the pair of leaves below the disk furnished with stipular appendages as in LZ. Arizon- ica and L. hispidula. 136. L. subaequalis, spec. nov. Twining shrub. Branches, like the whole plant, glabrous except the inflorescence. Leaves elliptic to oblong-obovate, 7-10 cm. long, obtuse, narrowed at the base into a short petiole; the uppermost pair connate into an elliptic disk, 4—6 cm. long, acute at both ends, separated from the pair below by a slender internode 4—6 cm. long. Flowers in a sessile whorl; bractlets one-third to one-fourth as long as ovaries, semi-orbicular, ciliate; ovaries glandular near the apex; calyx about one-fourth as long as ovary, with short rounded lobes, glandular; corolla funnelform 2.5—3 cm. long, tube somewhat curved, pilose and sparingly glandu- lar without and hairy within, about four times longer than limb; lobes of limb almost equal, ovate; stamens inserted somewhat below the limb, filaments glabrous, about as long as the linear-oblong anthers; style exceeding the corolla, glabrous; fruit unknown. — Plate 4. f. 7-9. SCD ee eee cnet ee SYNOPSIS OF THE GENUS LONICERA. 173 China: Szechuen (Henry, no. 8936); W. Szechuen and Tibet frontier (Pratt, no. 364); in herb. Kew. This is a very well marked species with no close affinity to any other. It is the only Old World species of the sub- section Phenianthi and from the other species easily dis- tinguished by the funnelform corolla, the high insertion of the short filaments and by the sessile whorl. Subsect. 22. CyrHprouag, Raf. Lonicera § Cypheola, Rafinesque, New Fl. N. Am. 2:20 (1836). : Caprifolium § Loniceroides, Spach, Hist. Nat. Vég. 8:342 (1839). Lonicera § Hucaprifolium, Dippel, Handb. Laubholzk. 1: 202 (1889), in part, not Spach. Lonicera § Americanae, Zabel in Beissner, Schelle & Zabel, Handb. Laubholz-Ben. 447 (1903). A group of ten species, all native to North America and distributed from Canada south to North Mexico, except one Chinese. Twining or sometimes bushy shrubs with decidu- ous or evergreen leaves, the uppermost pairs of the flower- ing branches usually connate into a disk; whorls of flowers forming spikes, rarely solitary; bractlets minute or half as long as ovaries; calyx small, often obsolete; corolla two- lipped, 1.5-3.5 cm. long, with the tube about as long as or little longer than limb, orange yellow to yellowish-white, sometimes tinged purple, tube gibbous or more or less ven- tricose, hairy within except in L. flava; style glabrous or pubescent. This group seems to be closer connected with the pre- ceding than with the following group, though ZL. flava in the shape of the corolla and its nearly glabrous inside ap- proaches the Eucaprifolia, but in general habit and its other characters it shows a close affinity to LZ. Sullivantii and other American species. | 174 MISSOURI BOTANICAL GARDEN. A. Bracts longer than one-half ovary; corolla about 1.5 cm. long, tube distinctly gibbous, as long as limb. B. Leaves all distinct, petioled and never stipulate, oblong to oval, obtuse, coriaceous, dark green and glabrous above, grayish tomentose beneath, rarely glabrous, 2-4 cm. long; flowers in often panicled, pubescent spikes, usually only two opposite flowers in a whorl; corolla 12-15 mm. long, pubescent outside, yellow. 137. L. subspicata, Hook. & Arn. Bo. At least the uppermost pair of leaves connate into a disk, rarely all distinct. C. Leaves orbicular-obovate to oval, obtuse, 2-4 cm. long, rounded or broadly cuneate at the base, glabrous, rarely somewhat pubescent, never stipulate, subcoriaceous; spikes glabrous, ‘with numerous remote whorls, often panicled; corolla 12-15 mm. long, glabrous without, yellow. 188. L. interrupta, Benth. CC. Leaves ovate to ovate-oblong, acutish, or obtuse, usually cordate at the base, 2.5-8 cm. long, glabrous or pilose, the middle ones usually with stipular appendages; flowers in mostly short spikes; corolla 15-18 mm. long, usually pink or purplish, pilose without or glabrous. 139, L. hispidula, Doug]. AA. Bractlets shorter than one-half ovary, usually minute; corolla 1.5-3.5 cm. long; the pair of leaves below the inflorescence always connate. B. Corolla 1.5-2.5 cm. long, rarely longer, hairy within. C. Disk of connate leaves orbicular to oblong, pointed and acute or mucronate at the ends, rarely obtuse, concave. D. Leaves glabrous, or pubescent only beneath, not ciliate (except in a var. of ZL. albiflora); corolla glabrous or sparingly pilose without. E. Tube of corolla slender, slightly ventricose below the middle, usually longer than the limb; inflores- cence sessile or nearly so; style and filaments glabrous, rarely pilose. F. Leaves ovate or oval, 2-3 cm. long, glabrous or pubescent; one or two sessile whorls; corolla yellowish-white, 1.5-3 cm. long, glabrous or pilose without. 140. ZL. albiflora, Torr. & Gray. FF. Leaves oblong to oblong-lanceolate, 5-8, rarely but 3-4 cm. long, glabrous or nearly so; inflorescence very short-peduncled, consist- ing of several whorls or rarely but one; corolla yellow, 2-2.5 cm. long, glabrous with- out. 141. LZ. Yunnanensis, Franch, EE. Tube of corolla gibbous; corolla often tinged pur- ple; inflorescence short-peduncled. SYNOPSIS OF THE GENUS LONICERA. 175 F. Leaves quite glabrous, usually several pairs connate, oblong, very glaucous beneath, thin, 4-8 cm. long; corolla glabrous without, about 1.5 cm. long, tube as long as limb, filaments and style glabrous, rarely pilose. 142, L. dioica, Linn. FF. Leaves pubescent beneath, oval to oblong, 4-8 cm. long, usually but one pair connate; co- rolla often pilose without, about 2 cm. long, tube longer than limb; filaments at the base and style pilose, rarely glabrous. 143, Z. glaucescens, Rydb. DD. Leaves pubescent on both sides and ciliate, dark green and sometimes glabrous above, oval, 5-8 cm. long; spikes peduncled, with usually several whorls; co- rolla glandular-pubescent without, orange-yellow, 2-2.5 cm. long, the tube longer than the limb and slightly ventricose below the middle. 144. L, hirsuta, Eat. CC. Disk of connate leaves orbicular, 4-8 cm. long, rounded and usually obtuse or emarginate at the ends, thickish, with glaucous bloom above; leaves oval to obovate- oblong, 5-10 cm. long, usually puberulous beneath; spikes mostly peduncled, often in threes, with 2-4, often re- mote whorls; corolla glabrous without, pale yellow, 2.5-3 cm. long, tube slightly ventricose, longer than limb; style pilose. 145. L. Sullivantii, Gray. BB. Corolla about 3 cm. long, bright or orange-yellow, tube slender, longer than limb, glabrous without and sparingly hairy near the mouth within; style glabrous; spike peduncled, with 2-3 whorls; leaves oval, 4-8 cm. long, glabrous; disk with rounded often emarginate ends, thin, not glaucous above. 146. L. flava, Sims 137. L. sussproata, Hooker & Arnott, Bot. Beechey’s Voy. 349 (1840). — Torrey & Gray, Fl. N. Am. 2:8 (1841).— Walpers, Rep. Bot. 2:448 (1843).— Torrey, Bot. Mex. Bound. Surv. 71. pl. 29 (1859). Caprifolium subspicatum, K. Koch, Hort. Dendr. 294 (1853).— Greene, Fl. Francisc. 348 (1892). L. hispidula subspicata, Gray, Proceed. Am. Acad. 83628 (1873); Bot. Calif. 1 : 280 (1876); Syn. Fl. N. Am. 12318 (1884). California (Nuttall, Douglas, Rothrock, Orcutt, Sargent 176 MISSOURL BOTANICAL GARDEN, & Engelmann, Greene, Franceschi); Santa Catalina Island (Franceschi). Usually only one or two flowers of each cyme are de- veloped and thus the whorls become 2-4 flowered, a remarkable feature which occurs but accidentally in other species of this subgenus. var. denudata, var. nov. Branchlets glabrous, tinged purple; leaves glabrous or nearly so, oval or obovate to elliptic, 1.5-2 cm. long, obtuse, gradually or abruptly narrowed into a short petiole, coriaceous, dark yellowish-green above, pale beneath; inflorescence including the corolla more or less pubescent. California: San Diego (Thurber, no. 558, May, 1852, D. Cleveland, 1874, Palmer, no. 120, 1875, Orcutt, June 20, 1884). Lower California, Santo Thomas hills (Orcutt, May 17, 1886). From the type this form is easily distinguished by the glabrous foliage; and from JL. subspicata by the leaves being all distinct and by the pubescent inflorescence. 138. L.inTeRRuptA, Bentham, Pl. Hartweg. 313 (1849). — Walpers, Ann. Bot. Syst. 2: 733 (1851).— East- wood, Fl. S. Fork of King’s Riv. (Publ. Sierra Club, No. 27) 81 (1902).—Rehder in Sargent, Trees & Shrubs 1: 139. pl. 70 (1903). L. hispidula interrupta, Gray, Proceed. Am. Acad. 82628 (1873); Bot, Calif. 1: 280 (1875); Syn. Fl. N. Am. 1, 218 (1884). Caprifolium interruptum, Greene, Fl. Francisc. 347 (1892). Southwestern North America: California (Torrey, Gray, Bolander, Sargent, Hansen, Greene, et al.). Arizona (Pringle, Lemmon, Jones). L. interrupta varies with pubescent leaves and occasionally, but very rarely, with all the leaves distinct; certain forms combining these characters have been confounded with the r ee SYNOPSIS OF THE GENUS LONICERA. ate preceding species, but they are readily separated from L. subspicata by the glabrous inflorescence and by the broader leaves which do not present the marked contrast between the dark green glabrous upper side and the whitish tomen- tose under side which is characteristic of LZ. subspicata, but are pale bluish-green and pubescent on both sides. 139. L. wisprpuLa, ‘‘ Douglas ’’, Torrey & Gray, FI. N. Am. 2:8 (1841).—Gray, Proceed. Am. Acad. 8 : 628 (1873); Bot. Calif. 1: 280 (1876); Syn. FI. N. Am. 12:18 (1884).— Dippel, Handb. Laubholzk. 1:211. f. 134 (1889).—Koehne, Dendr. 553 (1891). L. microphylla, Hooker, Fl. Bor.-Am. 1 3 283 (1834), not Willdenow. Caprifolium hispidulum, Lindley, Bot. Reg. 21. pl. 1761 (1836).— Greene, Fl. Francisc. 347 (1892). — Howell, Fl. N. W. Am. 13283 (1900). Western North America. A very variable species of which the most extreme forms look very distinct, but they are so closely connected by intermediate forms that a specific separation seems hardly advisable. A. Leaves ovate, 2-3 cm. long, obtusish, chartaceous, pilose on both sides and ciliate, the uppermost connate or sometimes distinct; branchlets hirsute; whorls of flowers few, usually slender- peduncled, inflorescence glabrous or glandular, corolla hairy outside or glabrous. Typical form. L. hispidula Douglasii, Gray, Proceed, Am. Acad. 8; 628 (1873); Bot. Calif. 13280 (1876). British Columbia to northern California (Nuttall, Hall, H. E. Brown, no, 872).—Sometimes cultivated (Goet- tingen, Muenden). AA. Leaves ovate-oblong, 3-8 cm. long, usually acutish, somewhat coriaceous, usually glabrous above, often glabrous beneath or more or Jess pilose or villous; whorls many, in elongated often panicled spikes. 12 178 MISSOURI BOTANICAL GARDEN. var. Californica, comb. nov. L, ciliosa, Hooker & Arnott, Bot. Capt. Beechey’s Voy. 148 (1832), not Poiret. L. Californica, Torrey & Gray, Fl. N, Am. 237 (1841). Caprifolium Californicum, K. Koch, Hort. Dendr. 294 (1853). — Howell, Fl. N. W. Am. 1 ¢ 283 (1900). L. pilosa, Kellogg, Proceed. Calif. Acad. 1362; [ed, 2. p. 68] (1855), not Willdenow. ; L. hispidula vacillans, Gray, Proceed. Am. Acad. 8 3628 (1878); Bot. Calif. 1 280 (1876); Syn. Fl. N. Am. 12218 (1884). Caprifolium hispidulum Californicum, Greene, Fl. Francisc. 347 (1892). British Columbia to California (Hartweg, Gray, Han- sen, Brandegee et al.); Santa Catalina Island (B. Trask, 1896, 1897). This variety varies with the inflorescence from perfectly glabrous to densely glandular-pubescent and with the foliage quite glabrous or pilose on both sides even on the same plant as is shown in G. Hansen’s nos. 214 and 215. A rather distinct looking form is that from Santa Catalina Island with the thickish leaves dark green and glabrous above, white and villous beneath and the inflorescence densely glandular-pubescent. 140. L. atprrtora, Torrey & Gray, Fl. N. Am. 2:6 (1841).—Gray, Jour. Nat. Hist. Boston 6: 213 (1857); Syn. Fl. N. Am. 12:18 (1884). L. anelica, Lindheimer, in herb.! and ex Gray, l. c. Caprifolium albiflorum, K. Koch, Hort. Dendr. 294 (1853). Southern North America: West Arkansas and Texas to Arizona and Mexico. — Formerly cultivated in the botanic garden at Cambridge, Mass. (ex herb. Gray). A. Leaves glabrous like the whole plant, Typical form. Arkansas (ex Gray); Texas (Lindheimer, Thurber, Heller, Bush). SYNOPSIS OF THE GENUS LONICERA. 179 AA. Leaves pubescent, at least beneath; corolla pilose outside or glabrous. var. dumosa, var. nov. L . dumosa, Gray, Pl. Wright. 2:66 (1853); Bot. Mex. Bound, Surv. 71 (1859). — K. Mueller in Walpers, Ann. Bot. Syst. 5394 (1858). Caprifolium dumosum, K. Koch, Hort. Dendr. 294 (1853). Arizona (Rusby); New Mexico (Wright! Thurber, Greene); Mexico (Palmer, Pringle). 141. L. Yunnanensts, Franchet, Jour. de Bot. 10: 310 (1896). — Bois, Jour. Soc. Hort. France IV. 1:211 (1900). China: Yunnan (Delavay no. 229!). var. tenuis, var. nov. Yunnan, Mengtze (Henry, no. 10798). Smaller in every part; leaves oblong, acutish, about 3 em. long, sparingly pilose beneath, especially on the veins ; one very short-peduncled whorl; corolla 2 cm. long, ‘¢white, also yellow ’’ according to Dr. Henry. 142. L. piorca, Linné, Syst. Nat. Veg. ed. 12. 2:165 (1767). — Aiton, Hort. Kew. 1: 230 (1789). — Du Roi, Harbk. Baumz. 1:553 (1795). — Willdenow, Berl. Baumz. 175 (1796).— Britton & Brown, Il. Fl. N. U. S. Can. 8: 238. f. 3458 (1898). L. glauca, Hill, Hort. Kew 446. pl. 18 (1768); Twenty-five N. Pl. 5 pl. 11 (1773).— Gray, Proceed. Am. Acad. 19377 (1883); Syn. Fl. N. Am. 12:17 (1884).— Dippel, Handb. Laubholzk. 13 210. f. 133 (1889). — Koehne, D. Dendr, 554 ( 1893). — Tyler, Bull. Torr. Bot. Club 213123. pl. 182 (1894).—Farwell, Asa Gray Bull, 4252 (1896). L. media, Murray, Comment, Goett. 7228. pl. 3 (1776). — Moench, Verz. Weissenst. 57 (1785). — K. Koch, D. Dendr, 213 11 (1872). — Schmidt, Oester. Baumz. 2:57. pl. 109 (1794). L. parviflora, Lamarck, Enc. Méth. Bot. 1: 728 (1783). — Poiret, Enc. Méth. Bot. Suppl. 5:613 (1817). — Bigelow, Fl. Boston. ed. 2. 87 180 MISSOURI BOTANICAL GARDEN. (1824).— De Candolle, Prodr. 43332 (1830). —Hooker, Fl. Bor.- Am. 1 : 282 (1834). — Loudon, Arb. Frut. Brit. 2: 1048. f. 803, 804 (1838).— Torrey & Gray, Fl. N. Am. 23:7 (1841). — Torrey, Fl. N. York 13298 (1848). Caprifolium glaucum, Moench, Meth. Pl. 502 (1794).— Dumont de Courset, Bot. Cult. 23577 (1802). L. connata, Meerburg, Pl. Sel. Ic. pl. ZZ (1798). Caprifolium bracteosum, Michaux, Fl. Bor. Am. 1 ¢ 185 (1803). Caprifolium parviflorum, Pursh, Fl. Am. Sept. 1: 161 (1814). — Elliott, Sketch Bot. 8. Carol. 13271 (1821).—Spach, Hist. Nat. Vég. 8 3 342 (1839). Caprifolium dioicum, Roemer & Schultes, Syst. Veg. 5: 260 (1824). Caprifolium dentatum, Rafinesque, Atlant. Jour. 1 $151 (1832). ? L. elliptica, Rafinesque, New Fl. N. Am. 3318 (1836). ? L. ovata, Rafinesque, J. c. ? L. acutifolia, Rafinesque, l. c. 19. L. dentata, Rafinesque, 1. c. Caprifolium reflecum, Kirchner, Arb. Musc. 428 (1864). L. reflexa, hort., ex Kirchner, J. c. L. macrophylia rubra, Carriére, Rev. Hort. 1870-71 3 340 (1870). L. macrophylla, ** Hook.’’, Lavallé, Arb. Segrez. 139 (1877). L. gibbosa ‘* Michaux’, ex Lavallé, J. c., not Willdenow. Northeastern North America: Canada west to the Sas- katchewan, south to North Carolina, Ohio and lowa (Hooker, Thurber, Vasey, Pringle, Sargent et al.).— Sometimes cultivated (Arnold Arboretum, etc.). 143. L. euaucescens, Rydberg, Bull. Torr. Bot. Club 24:90 (1897). — Britton & Brown, Ill. Fl. N. U.S. Can. 3:238. f. 3457 (1898). Caprifolium parviflorum, Richardson in Franklin, Narr. Jour. Pol. Sea 733 (1823), not Pursh. L. parviflora 3, Hooker, Fl. Bor.-Am. 1 ; 282 (1834). — Torrey & Gray, Fl. N. Am, 237 (1841). L. parviflora Douglasii, Gray, Man. Bot. N. U. 8. 171 (1848), in part. L. Douglasii, Koehne, D. Dendr. 554 (1893), not De Candolle. L. hirsuta glaucescens, Rydberg, Contr. U. S. Nat. Herb. 3 3 503 (1896), Northeastern North America: Canada west to the Sas- katchewan, south to Virginia, Ohio and Nebraska (Hooker! Bourgeau, Macoun, Loring, Dudley, Sandberg, Rydberg! Steele et al.).— Rarely cultivated (Arnold Arboretum). SYNOPSIS OF THE GENUS LONICERA. 181 This species varies with densely glandular ovaries: Can- ada, Toronto (herb. Biltmore, no. 554¢); New York (Dudley); Michigan (Dodge). A very remarkable form which may be distinguished as L. glaucescens dasygyna, var. nov., has the ovaries densely glandular and hirsute: Ohio, Columbus (Sullivant, no. 43), Painesville (Werner) ; ‘¢from Hogg’s garden, received from Douglas’’ (herb. Thurber). 144, L. nirsuta, Eaton, Man. Bot. N. Am. ed. 2. 307 (1818).— Bigelow, Fl. Bost. ed. 2. 88 (1824). — Hooker, Bot. Mag. 58. pl. 3103 (1831); FI. Bor.- Am. 1:282 (1834).— Torrey & Gray, Fl. N. Am. 2:6 (1841).— Torrey, Fl. N. York 1: 298 (1843). — Gray, Man. Bot. N. U. 8. 177 (1844); Syn. Fl. N. Am. 12:17 (1884).— Spae, Ann. Soc. Agr. Bot. Gand. 5:291. pl. 269 (1849).—K. Koch, Dendr. 21:13 (1872).— Dippel, Handb. Laubholzk. 1: 210. f. 132 (1889), in part. — Fritsch in Engler & Prantl, Nat. Pflanzenfam. IV. 4: 167. f. 57A (1891).— Koehne, D. Dendr. 553 (1893). — Tyler, Bull. Torr. Bot. Club 21:123. pl. 181. f. 1-3 (1894). — Farwell, Asa Gray Bull. 4:52 (1896). — Sargent, Gard. & For. 9: 344. Sf. 45 (1896).— Britton & Brown, Ill. Fl. N. U.S. Can. 3:238. f. 3456 (1898). Caprifolium pubescens, Goldie, Edinb. Phil. Jour. 63 323 (1822). — Hooker, Exot. Fl. 1. pl. 27 (1823). — Spach, Hist. Nat. Vég. 8 : 342. pl. 52 (1839). L. Goldii, Sprengel, Syst. Veg. 1: 758 (1825). L. pubescens, Sweet, Hort. Brit. 195 (1827).—De Candolle, Prodr. 43332 (1830). — Loudon, Arb. Frut. Brit. 2: 1047. f. SOI (1838). Caprifolium Douglasii, Lindley, Trans. Hort. Soc. Lond. 73244 (1830). I. Douglasii, De Candolle, Prodr. 43332 (1830).—Loudon, Arb. Frut. Brit. 2: 1048 (1838). Caprifolium hirsutum, ‘‘ Denson’’, Loudon, Hort. Brit. Suppl. 3: 584 (1832). — Kuntze, Rev. Gen. Pl. 1: 274 (1891). ? L. Eriensis, Rafinesque, New Fl. N. Am. 3318 (1836). L. flava, De Talou, L’Hort. Frang. 1868 : 226. pl. 20 (1863), not Sims. 182 MISSOURI BOTANICAL GARDEN. L. pilosa, hort., ex Dippel, Handb. Laubholzk. 13210 (1889), not Wilidenow. Caprifolium pilosum, hort., ex Dippel, 7. ¢. Northeastern North America: from Canada west to the Saskatchewan, south to Pennsylvania, Ohio, Michigan and Nebraska (Torrey, Porter, Robbins, Dudley, Barlow, Engelmann, F. V. Hayden, Trelease et al.).— Sometimes cultivated (Arnold Arboretum, etc. ). 145. L. Sunurvantu, Gray, Proceed Am, Acad, 19:76 (1883) ; Syn. Fl. N. Am. 12:17 (1884); —S. Watson in Gray, Man. Bot. N. U. S. 221 (1890). —Sargent, Gard. & For. 8:187. f. 34 (1890).— Koehne, D. Dendr. 554 (1893).— Tyler, Bull. Torr. Bot. Club 21:123. pl. 181. f. 4 (1894).— Britton & Brown, Ill. Fl. N. U. S. Can. 3: 239 (1898), f. 3459 prob- ably represents L. glaucescens. ? L. or Caprifolium rupestris, Rafinesque, New Fl. Am. N. 8317. (1836). ? L. reticulata, Rafinesque, l. c. 18. "Le spec. nov. Sullivant, Cat. Plant. Columbus 29, 57 (1840). L. flava, B, Torrey & Gray, Fl. N. Am. 236 (1841). L- parviflora Sullivantii, Wood, Classb. Bot. ed. 2. 298 (1847). L. flava, Gray, Man. Bot. N. U. S. 171 (1848), in part. L. flava Sullivantii, Wood, Classb. Bot. ed. 7. 298 (1851). Caprifolium proliferum, Kirchner, Arb. Musc. 427 (1864). L. prolifera, hort., in herb. St. Louis! and ex Lavalié, Arb. Segrez. 139 (1877). Caprifolium Sullivantii, Kuntze, Rev. Gen. Pl. 13 274 (1891). L. sempervirens Sullivantii, Mouillefert, Arb. Arbriss. 2 3 897 (1892-98). Central North America: from Ohio to Tennessee, Mis- souri, Iowa and Wisconsin (Sullivant! Werner, Jones, Vasey, Wilkinson, Engelmann, Broadhead et al.).— Sometimes cultivated (Arnold Arboretum, ete.). Speci- mens in the herbarium of the Missouri Botanical Garden, one from ‘ Vereinsgarten, Prag, June 1864’’ and one of the herbarium Bernhardi, probably collected still earlier, show that this species has long been in cultivation in European gardens under the name L. prolifera. ; | SYNOPSIS OF THE GENUS LONICERA. 183 146. L. ruava, Sims, Bot. Mag. 32. pl. 1318 (1810). — Loiseleur-Deslongchamps, Herb. del’ Amat. 3. pl. 162 (1819). — Loddiges, Bot. Cab. 4. pl. 338 (1819).— Drapiez, Herb. de l’Amat. 8. pl. 211 (1829).— De Candolle, Prodr. 4 :332 (1830).— Loudon, Arb. Frut. Brit. 2: 1047. f. 801 (1838). — Torrey & Gray, Fl. N. Am. 2:6 (1841).—K. Koch, Dendr. 21:14 (1872).—Gray, Syn. Fl. N. Am. 22:17 (1884).— Dippel, Handb. Laubholzk. 1: 208. f. 138 (1889).— Sargent, Gard. & For. 8:187. f. 33 (1890); 4:258 (1891).— Koehne, D, Dendr. 554 (1893). — Britton & Brown, Il. Fl. N. U. 8. Can. 3:239. f. 3460 (1898). _ Caprifolium flavum, Dumont de Courset, Bot. Cult. ed. 2. 73209 (1814). — Elliott, Sketch Bot. S. Carol. 12271 (1821). Coprifolium Fraseri, Pursh, F1. Am. Sept. 12160 (1814). L. Fraseri, Poiret, Enc. Méth. Bot. Suppl. 53612 (1817). — Pepin, Rev. Hort. II. 63125 (1846). Eastern North America: from North Carolina and Georgia (Smyth, Harper, Small), west to Missouri (Bush), Arkansas (Engelmann) and Indian Territory (Buttler). — Rarely cultivated (Kew, ex herb.). This species has been often confounded with the pre- ceding species, from which it may be distinguished by the more slender and longer corolla tube glabrous within except slightly hairy near the mouth, by the glabrous style, the bright yellow or orange-yellow color of the corolla, by the thinner and generally smaller leaves, by the uppermost connate pair not being furnished with a glau- cous bloom above and not thickish and by the distinctly peduneled, solitary spike. L. flava seems to have at present entirely disappeared from cultivation. The plant which is now usually cultivated in gardens under this name is either L. Sudlivantii or in other cases an apparent hybrid of L. flava with L. hirsuta or of similar parentage. 184 MISSOURI BOTANICAL GARDEN. Subsect. 23. Eucaprirouia, Spach. Caprifolium § Hucaprifolium, Spach, Hist. Nat. Vég. 8:334 (1839).—Dippel, Handb. Laubholzk. 1: 202 (1889), in part. Lonicera § Huropaeae, Zabel in Beissner, Schelle & Zabel, Handb. Laubholz-Ben. 447 (1903). This group contains 7 species, one native to China, the others distributed throughout the Mediterranean region and extending to northern Europe and the Caucasus. They are twining shrubs with deciduous or sometimes persistent leaves, the upper pairs of the flowering branches mostly connate; flowers in terminal whorls usually disposed in dense heads or spikes, not in remote whorls unless in the axils of leafy disks; bractlets present, sometimes as long as ovaries, or wanting; calyx small, often obsolete ; corolla two-lipped, 3-8 cm. long, white or yellowish-white, often tinged with pink or purple without, rarely yellow; tube slender, two or more times as long as the limb, glabrous within, except in L. implexa and tragophylla; style glabrous or in L. implexa with scattered hairs above the middle. A. Whorls of flowers all or at least the lower ones in the axils of connate ‘leaves. B. Tube within and style pilose above the middle; stamens much shorter than limb; tube 3 to 4 times as long as limb; corolla 3-4.5 cm. long, yellowish-white, often suffused with pink; usually 2-5 whorls of flowers, all in the axils of connate leaves; leaves persistent, oval or ovate to narrowly oblong, mostly sessile, 2.6-5 cm. long, glabrous or pubescent. 147. L. implexa, Ait. BB. Tube within and style glabrous, stamens as long as limb; leaves deciduous, the lower ones petioled. C. Bractlets wanting or minute; usually one or two whorls of flowers, each in the axils of connate leaves; corolla white, often suffused with pink or purple, 4-5 cm. long, glabrous or pilose without; leaves oval to elliptic, 5-10 cm. long, glabrous or nearly so, obtusish. 148. Z. Caprifolium, Linn. SYNOPSIS OF THE GENUS LONICERA. 185 CC. Bractlets one-third to one-half as high as ovaries; whorls several, the lower one or two in the axils of connate leaves, the upper subtended by small bracts; corolla purple and usually glandular-pubescent outside, 4-5 cm. long; leaves oval to obovate-oblong, glabrous, usually acute, 4-10 cm. long. < L. Italica, Tausch. AA. Whorls of flowers in the axils of distinct, bract-like leaves, forming terminal sometimes sessile dense heads or spikes; bractlets present. B. Upper pairs of leaves connate or occasionally distinct and sessile. C. Bractlets one-fourth or one-third as long as ovaries. D. Inflorescenee glabrous, short-peduncled, with 1-2 whorls. B. Corolla 5-6 cm. long, tube twice as long as limb, glabrous within; bractlets one-half as long as ovaries; leaves obovate to oblong-obovate, obtuse, 4-6 cm. long, glabrous. 149. L. Stabiana, Pasqu.- EE. Corolla 7-8 cm. long, tube nearly thrice as long as limb, sparingly hairy within; bractlets one-third as long as ovaries; leaves oval to oblong, obtuse or acutish, 6-14 cm. long, pubescent beneath, at least along the veins. 150. Z. tragophylla, Hemsl. DD. Inflorescence glandular, sessile, with usually 3-5 whorls; bractlets one-third to one-fourth as long as ovaries; corolla yellowish-white, purple outside, glandular, 4-5 cm. long; leaves oval to oblong, the upper pairs con- nate, the lower ones sessile, 2-4 cm. long, glaucous, glabrous, or rarely pilose. 151. L. splendida, Boiss. CC. Bractlets about as long as ovaries; heads of flowers usually long-peduncled, often in threes, glabrous or glandular; corolla 4-5 cm. long, yellowish-white and often purple without; leaves obovate or oval to elliptic, usually obtuse, 3-8 cm. long, glabrous or pubescent and sometimes glandular. 162. LZ. Htrusca, Santi. BB. Leaves all distinct, petioled, oval or ovate to oblong, 4-6 cm. long, glabrous or pubescent; heads peduncled, with several whorls; bractlets nearly as long as ovaries, glandular; corolla 4-5 cm. long, yellowish-white, glandular without and often purple. 153. L. Periclymenum, Linn. 147. L. iwptexa, Aiton, Hort. Kew. 1:131 (1789).— Sims, Bot. Mag. 17. pl. 640 (1803).— De Candolle, Prodr. 4:331 (1830).—Bertoloni, Fl. Ital. 2:559 (1835).— Loudon, Arb. Frut. Brit. 2:1046. f. SOO (1838).— Gussone, Syn. Fl. Sicul. 1: 259 (1842).— 186 MISSOURI BOTANICAL GARDEN, Grenier & Godron, FI. France 2 : 9 (1850). — Reichen- bach, Ic. Fl. Germ. 17:85. pl. 1173. f. 4 (1855).— Pokorny, Oester. Holzpfl. 156. pl. 29. f. 495-498 (1864).— Willkomm & Lange, Prodr. F1. Hisp. 2 : 331 (1870).— K. Koch, Dendr, 21: 10 (1872).— Boissier, Fl. Or. 3:5 (1875).— Arcangeli, Comp. Fl. Ital. 318 (1882).—Dippel, Handb. Laubholzk. 1: 206. J. 130 (1889).— Battandier & Trabut, Fl. Alg. 807 (1890). — Laguna, Fl. For. Esp. 2:46. pl. 75. f. 2 (1890).— Koehne, D. Dendr. 555 (1893). — Bu- bani, Fl. Pyren. 2:334 (1900). — Halacsy, Consp. Fl. Graec. 1:699 (1901). L. glauca, Meerburg, Pl. Sel. Ic. pl. 72 (1798), not Hill. L. Caprifolium, Ucria, Hort. Panhorm, 94 (1789), not Linné, — Rafin- esque, Pl. exsicc., ex Strobl, Oester. Bot. Zeitschr. 88 59 (1883). — Cosentini, Cat., ex Strobl., J. c. Caprifolium implexum, Dumont de Courset, Bot. Cult. ed. 2.7 : 209 (1814). — Roemer & Schultes, Syst. Veg. 5 s 261 (1819). L. Dioscoridis, Roubier, ex Nyman, Consp. Fl. Eur. 321 (1878-82). Mediterranean region: South Europe from Spain through southern France and Italy to Greece (Boissier, Bourgeau, Heldreich, Orphanides, Schultz et al.); North Africa, Algeria (Dufour) and Marocco (Ball). — Rarely culti- vated (Goettingen, Paris). This is a very variable species and a number of varieties have been described, but their characters seem to be rather inconstant and they ought to be considered only as slight forms. A. All or several pairs of leaves connate. B. Ovaries glabrous. . C. Leaves glabrous or nearly so. D. Leaves elliptic to oblong, narrowed at the base. Typical form, f. TERNIFOLIA, Gussone, Syn. Fl. Sicul. 1: 259 (1842). L.implexa ternata, Willkomm & Lange, Prodr. Fl. Hisp. 23331 (1870). Salah a At cae pone egy Rake SYNOPSIS OF THE GENUS LONICERA. 187 This form has the leaves in whorls of threes. DD. Leaves narrowly oblong. f. LONGIFOLIA, Gussone, Syn. FI. Sicul. 1: 259 (1842). DDD. Leaves oval or obovate to oblong, the lower ones trun- cate or subcordate at the base. E. Whorls of flowers few. f. Batearica, De Candolle, Prodr. 4: 331 (1830). —— Lou- don, Arb. Frut. Brit. 2: 1047 (1838). Caprifolium Balearicum, Dumont de Courset, Bot. Cult, ed. 2. 43 338 (1811). — Roemer & Schultes, Syst. Veg. 53 261 (1819). L. Balearica, De Candolle, Flor. Frang. 63 499 (1815). — Viviani, Fl. Cors. 4 (1824). — Tenore, Fl. Nap. 83 213 (1824-29). L. latifolia, Gussone, Fl. Sicul. Prodr. 13250 (1827). L. implexa hirsuta, Coutinho, Curso Silv. (Fl. lenh.) 23111 (1887). L. implexa exotricha, Candargy, Bull. Soc. Bot. France 443457 (1897). L. implexa endotricha, Candargy, J. c. This form is more common than the type, and occurs throughout the whole range of the species. L. implexa hirsuta Coutinho and L. implexa exotricha, Candargy are slight variations with the corolla pubescent outside. EE. Whorls of flowers 4-6, rather remote; also the mid- dle leaves of the branches connate. f. VERTICILLATA, Coutinho, Curso Silv. (Flor. lenh.) 2: 110 (1887). L. implexa Lusitanica, Coutinho, Herb. Esc. Polyt. exsicc., ex Mariz, Bol. Soc. Broter. 18:95 (1902). Portugal: Alemtejo (Moller). CC. Leaves puberulous or pubescent beneath. f. puseRuLA, Perez Lara, An. Soc. Esp. Hist. Nat. 18: 49 (1889); FI. Gadit. 243 (1889). — Willkomm, Prodr. Fl. Hisp. Suppl. 134 (1893).—Mariz, Bol. Soc. Broter. 18 :95 (1902). CCC. Leaves whitish tomentose beneath. 188 MISSOURI BOTANICAL GARDEN. f. vetuTina, Pau, Not. Bot. Fl. Esp. 1:33 (1887), ex Willkomm, Prodr. Fl. Hisp. Suppl. 134 (1893). Spain (ex Pau); Marocco (Ibrahim, ex Willkomm). BB. Ovaries at the apex and corolla without glandular and pilose. f. ADENOCARPA, Arcangeli, Comp. Fl. Ital. 318 (1882). ZL. adenocarpa, Gussone, Suppl. Fl. Sicul. 58 (18382); Syn. Fl. Sicul. 1: 260 (1842). Caprifolium adenocarpum, K. Koch, Hort. Dendr. 293 (1853). AA. Leaves all distinct or only the uppermost pair connate, elliptic, very glaucous beneath; corolla 3 cm. long, pilose without. f. Valentina, forma nov. L. Valentina, Willkomm, Oester. Bot. Zeitschr. 41252 (1891); Suppl. Prodr. Fl. Hisp. 134 (1893).—Mariz, Bol. Soc. Broter. 18:81 (1901). — Pau, Bol. Soc. Esp. Hist. Nat. 1 210 (1901). Caprifolium Valentinum, Pau, Not. Bot. Fl. Esp. 8 330 (1889), ex Ind. Kew. Spain and Minorca (ex Pau); Portugal: « Figueira da Foz’’ (¥F. Loureiro). 148. L. Caprirorium, Linné, Spec. Pl. 1: 173 (1753). — Jacquin, Fl. Austr. Ic. 4:30. pl 357 (1776). — Aiton, Hort. Kew 1:230 (1789), in part. —Schmidt, Oester. Baumz. 2:55. pl. 105 (1794).—Smith, Engl. Bot. 12. pl. 790 (1801).—Hayne, Arzney- gew. 2. pl. 37 (1809). — De Candolle, Prodr. 4 : 331 (1830), in. part.—Bertoloni, Fl. Ital. 2:556 (1835).— Loudon, Arb. Frut. Brit. 2:1045. /. 798 (1838), in part.—Tausch, Flora 21:734 (1838).—Ledebour, Fl. Ross. 2:387 (1844).— Kirillow, Lonic. Russ, Reich. 17 (1849). — Grenier & Godron, Fl. France 2:9 (1850).—Reichenbach, Ic. Fl. Germ. 17:85. pl. 1173. f. 1-3 (1855).— Pokorny, Oester. Holzpfl. 155. pl. 29. f. 491-494 (1864).— K. Koch, Dendr. 21:7 (1872), in part. — Boissier, Fl. Or. 3:4 (1875).— Arcangeli, Comp. . j : 2 eae a. Soe eee a4 eT he SYNOPSIS OF THE GENUS LONICERA. 189 Fl. Ital. 317 (1882). —Dippel, Handb. Laubholzk. 1:202 (1889), in part.—Koehne, D. Dendr. 555 (1893). — Britton & Brown, Ill. Fl. N. U.S. Can. 3:237. f. 3455 (1898).— Wolf, Isv. St. Peterb. Lesn. Inst. 3: 8 (1898). — Halacsy, Consp. Fl. Graec. 1:698 (1901).—Penkowsky, Derev. Kust. Ross. 3:20 (1901).—Schneider, Dendr. Winterstud. 216. Sf. 204 (1903.) Periclymenum Italicum, Miller, Gard, Dict. ed. 8 (1768). Caprifolium hortense, Lamarck, Fl. Frang. 8 3 365 (1778). — Dumont de Courset, Bot. Cult. 2 3 576 (1802). Caprifolium rotundifolium, Moench, Meth. Pl. 501 (1794).—Spach, Hist. Nat. Véyz. 8 3338 (1839). L. suavis, Salisbury, Prodr. Stirp. Hort. Allerton 138 (1796). L. rotundifolia, Medicus, Beytr. Pflanzenanat. 2 3 97 (1799). — Steudel, Nomencl. 2¢ 67 (1841). Caprifolium Italicum, Medicus, Beytr. Pflanzenanat. 2 ; 97 (1799), not Schmidt. — Roemer & Schultes, Syst. Veg. 5: 260 (1819). Caprifolium vulgare, Medicus, Beytr. Pflanzenanat. 5 : 387 (1800). Caprifolium Germanicum, Delarbre, Fl. d’Auvergn. ed. 2. 128 (1800, Caprifolium perfoliatum, Roehling, Deutschl. Fl. ed. 2.22175 (1812). Periclymenum perfoliatum, S. F. Gray, Nat. Arr. Brit. Plant. 23 487 (1821). L. pallida, Host, Fl. Austr. 1 ; 298 (1877). — Dupuis, Rev. Hort. IV. 53141. pl. 33 (1856). L. Italica, Wood, Classb. Bot. 2: 169 (1845), not Tausch. L. perfoliata, Edwards, Phytol. II. 23198 (1857), nom. nud. Caprifolium perfoliatum pallidum, Schur, Oester. Bot. Zeitschr. 11:90 (1861). Caprifolium pallidum, Schur, Enum. Pl. Transilv. 243 (1866). Central Europe and Western Asia: from France to the Caucasus and Asia Minor (Schur, A. Braun, Radde, Vuko- tinovic, Engler, Kousnetzoff et al.).— Sometimes culti- vated (Arnold Arboretum, etc.). A. Tube of corolla 2-3 cm. long. B. Corolla white or yellowish-white, sometimes blushed. Typical form. L. Caprifolium flavescens, Weston, Univ. Bot. Hort. 1 3 155 (1770). L. Caprifolium a alba, Aiton Hort. Kew. 1 : 230 (1789). ‘ 190 MISSOURI BOTANICAL GARDEN. L. Caprifolium 8 praecoz, De Candolle, Fl. Frang. 43 270 (1805); Prodr. 4 3331 (1830). Caprifolium Italicum a alba, Roemer & Schultes, Syst. Veg. 5: 260 (1819). L. Caprifolium pallida, Lavallé, Arb. Segrez. 138 (1877). L. Caprifolium verna, Lavallé, l. c. BB. Corolla purple without, yellowish within. f. paucrrtora, Carritre, Fl. Serr. 11: 113 (1856). L. Caprifolium 3 rubra, Tausch, Flora 21: 735 (1838), not Weston. AA. Tube of corolla shorter, limb pilose outside. f. ArmeNA, Boissier, Diagn. Pl. Nov. Or. II. 2: 108 (1856). Armenia (ex Boissier). Of the following three forms the first one is but a teratological form and the two others are nomina nuda. f. apeTALA, Kirschleger, Flora 31: 484 (1848). f. vittosa, Lavallé, Arb. Segrez. 138 (1877), nom. nud. f. PARVIFOLIA, Zabelin Beissner, Schelle & Zabel, Handb. Laubholz-Ben. 449 (1903), nom. nud. Though Linné included under his L. Caprifolium the present species and the following hybrid, there can be no doubt that he intended the name for the species growing wild in Middle Europe; this form is also the type accord- ing to the strictest rules of priority, since, as the first reference in Species Plantarum, the Hortus Cliffortianus is quoted where as the first variety, Caprifolium Italicum perfoliatum praecox, which is typical L. Caprifolium, is enumerated. x L. Iranica, Tausch, Flora 21:735 (1838) =Z. Cap- rifolium < Htrusca, Rehder in Bailey, Cycl. Am. Hort. 2:942 (1900). Periclymenum Americanum, Miller, Gard. Dict. ed. 8. (1768). L. Caprifolium rubra, Weston, Univ. Bot. Hort. 12155 (1770).— Aiton, Hort. Kew. 1 : 230 (1789). SYNOPSIS OF THE GENUS LONICERA. 191 L. Caprifolium sempervirens, Weston, J. ¢. L. grata, Aiton, Hort. Kew. 13 231 (1789).— Willdenow, Spec. Pl. 12 : 894 (1797). — Persoon, Syn. Pl. 13213 (1805).— De Candolle, Prodr. 43332 (1830). — Darlington, Fl. Cestr. 159 (1837). — Loudon, Arb. Frut. Brit. 2: 1048. f. 805 (1838). — Torrey & Gray, Fl.N.Am.2:5 (1841). — Gray, Bull. Torr. Bot. Club 10:94 (1883); Syn. Fl. N. Am. 12:17 (1884). L. Caprifolium Italica, Schmidt, Oester. Baumz. 2:55. pl. 106 (1794). — Endlicher, Cat. Hort. Vindob. 13 458 (1842). — Beck, Fl. Niederoester. 1131 (1890). Caprifolium gratum, Borkhausen, Handb. Forstbot. 2: 1678 (1803). — Pursh, Fl. Am. Sept. 13161 (1814). — Elliott, Sketch Bot. 8. Carol. 13272 (1821). Caprifolium Italicum B rubrum, Roemer & Schultes, Syst. Veg. 5s 260 (1819). L. Caprifolium, Host, Fl. Austr. 1 3 297 (1827), in part. L. Etrusca, Loudon, Arb. Frut. Brit. 2: 1046. f. 799 (1838), in part. L. Caprifolium major, Carriére, Fl, Serr. 11:91. pl. 2720 (1856). — Dippel, Handb. Laubholzk. 203 (1889). ' Caprifolium perfoliatum genuinum, Schur, Oester. Bot. Zeitscbr. 11 :90 (1861.) ? L. Etrusca rotundifolia, Cariot, Etude des Fl. ed. 4. 23277 (1864), ex Gandoger. —Cariot & St.-Lager, Bot. Elem. Descr. ed. 8. 2 :378 (1897). L. Americana, K. Koch, Wochenschr. Gaertn. Bot. 103279 (1867); Dendr. 2!3 8 (1872). — Dippel, Handb. Laubholzk. 1 : 203 (1889.) — Koehne, D. Dendr. 555 (1893). ?L. Cariotii, Gandoger, Flor. Lyon. 110 (1875). France, near Lyon, and Istria, near Trieste, are the only localities from which I have seen specimens; it is apparently very rare even in regions where the two parent species occur, but it is often cultivated (Tausch, Dendro- theca exotico-bohemica!) and found sometimes escaped from gardens and naturalized; this might possibly also be the case in the localities mentioned above. The following three forms are often cultivated; the first has pale purple, the second very dark purple flowers and the third sinuately dentate, often variegated leaves. f. RUBELLA, Tausch, Flora 21: 736 (1838). L. Caprifolium B rubellum, De Candolle, Prodr. 4 3 331 (1880). 4 192 MISSOURI BOTANICAL GARDEN. f. atrosanguinea, comb. nov. ? L. Caprifolium ruberrimum, Weston, Univ. Bot. Hort.1 3155 (1770). L. atrosanguinea, Carritre, Rev. Hort. 1866 3 337 (1866). Caprifolium atropurpureum, hort., ex K. Koch, Dendr. 213 8 (1872). L. Caprifolium atrosanguinea, Lavallé, Arb. Segrez. 138 (1877). f querciroui, Tausch, Flora 21: 736 (1838). L. Caprifolium y erosum, De Candolle, Prodr. 43331 (1830). L. Caprifolium variegata, Lavallé, Arb. Segrez. 138 (1877). L. Caprifolium erosa variegata, hort., ex Lavallé, 1. c. LL. Italica has usually been confounded with Z. Caprifo- Zium and with L. Htrusca, but is readily distinguished from either by the arrangement of the flowers and by the bractlets. L. Caprifolium has the whorls of flowers all in the axils of connate leaves and has no or very minute bractlets, while Z. Htrusca has the whorls disposed in peduncled heads often in threes and has conspicuous bractlets almost as long asthe ovaries. Z. Jtalica is inter- mediate between the two, resembling sometimes more the one and sometimes the other: the one or two lower whorls are in the axils of connate leaves as in L. Caprifolium and the upper whorls are in the axils of bract-like leaves asin J. Hirusca; the bractlets are about half as long as the ovaries and also the color of the flowers and the texture, shape and size of the leaves is intermediate. These facts together with the apparent scarcity in the wild state (among more than 60 specimens of LZ. Caprifolium and L. Htrusca from different localities I found the form in question represented only twice from regions where both parents occur) lead me to the conclusion that L. Italica is a hybrid originated in regions where the areas of the two species overlap. Its frequency in cultivation is explained by its superior ornamental qualities; it blooms more profusely and a longer time than LZ. Oaprifolium and is much hardier than Z. Htrusca. There can be no doubt that LZ. Americana of Koch and SYNOPSIS OF THE GENUS LONICERA. 193 later authors belongs to Z. Jtalica and also Periclymenum Americanum, Miller and L. grata, Aiton can hardly be referred to any other species, though the descriptions of these species are rather short and the statement that the species is an American one would not be in favor of this identification. Miller, however, was not sure of the origin of this plant and says cautiously ‘+ it is supposed to grow naturally in North America.’’ Pursh seems to have been the first botanist who found the plant he supposed to be the Z. grata of Aiton in North America. As he quotes Hort. Angl. 15,no. 10, t. 8, which certainly belongs to L. Italica, as an illustration of his Caprifolium gratum, there can be little doubt that his plant was Z. Jtalica escaped from cultivation. There has never been found in North America a plant undoubtedly native which could be referred to Z. grata Ait., and therefore this species is now omitted from the more recent works on American plants or referred to LZ. Caprifolium as a naturalized plant. 149. L. Sraprana, ‘*Gussone’’ Pasquale, Rendic. Acc. Sci. Fis. Mat. Napol. 18: 142 (1875); Atti. Acc. Sci. Fis. Mat. Napol. 76: 2. pl. (1875). L. Caprifolium Tenore, Syll. Pl. Napol. 104 (1831), not Linné. L. Caprifolium Stabiana, Caruel in Parlatore, Fl. Ital. 73122 (1886). — Martelli & Tanfani, N. Giorn. Bot. Ital. 24179 (1892). Caprifolium Stabianum, Kuntze, Rev. Gen. Pl. 13274 (1891). Italy: near Naples (Huet de Pavillon, Lehmann). 150. L. TRaGopHYLLA, Hemsley, Jour. Linn. Soc. 23 : 367 (1888).— Rehder in Sargent, Trees & Shrubs 1: 91. pl. 40 (1903). Caprifolium tragophyllum, Kuntze, Rev. Gen. Pl. 1 274 (1891). China: Hupeh (Henry, nos. 5898! 1707, 4010, Wil- son, no. 1095); Szechuen (Farges, nos. 109, 834, v. Rosthorn); Kansu (Potanin.) — Rarely cultivated (Kew, ex Hand-l. Arb. Kew). 13 194 MISSOURI BOTANICAL GARDEN. 151. L. spLenpipa, Boissier, Elench. Pl. Nov. It, Hisp. 54 (1838); Voy. Bot. Esp. 2: 276. pl. 81 (1839-45), — Carritre, Fl. Serr. 11: 117. pl. 1130 (1856). — Will- komm & Lange, Prodr. Flor. Hisp. 2: 331 (1870), — K. Koch Dendr. 21:10 (1872). — Dippel, Handb. Laubholzk. 1:205. f. 129 (1889). — Zabel, Gar- tenfl. 39:65. f. 13 (1890). — Koehne, D. Denar. 555 (1893). Caprifolium splendidum, K. Koch, Hort. Dendr. 293 (1853). L. affinis, hort., ex. Zabel, Gartenfi. 39 : 66 (1890), not Hook. & Arn. Spain (Bourgeau, Campo, Willkomm ). — Sometimes cultivated (Goettingen, etc.). 152. L. Errusca, Santi, Viaggio Montam. 1:113. pl. (1795). —Savi, Fl. Pis. 1: 236 (1798).— De Can- dolle, Fl. France. 5:500 (1815); Prodr. 4:331 (1830). — Bertoloni, Fl. Ital. 2:558 (1835). — Lou- don, Arb. Frut. Brit. 2: 1046 (1838), in part, excl. fig. — Grenier & Godron, Fl. France 2:10 (1850). — Verlot, Ind. Sem. Hort. Bot. Grenoble 11 (1852), ex Urban, Enum. Spec. Cat. Sem. Hort. Bot. 30.— Reichenbach, Ic. Fl. Germ. 17: 85. pl. 1172. J. 5 (1855). — Pokorny, Oester. Holzpfl. 156. pl. 29. J. 499-503 (1864).—Willkomm & Lange, Prodr. Fl. Hisp. 2: 332 (1870); Suppl. 135 (1893).—K. Koch, Dendr. 21; 9 (1872). — Boissier, Fl. Or. 3:5 (1875). — Arcangeli, Comp. Fl. Ital. 318 (1882), — Caruel in Parlatore, Fl. Ital. 7: 123 (1886). — Dippel, Handb. Laubholzk. 1: 204 (1889), in part. ~ Battan- dier & Trabut, FI. Alg. 387 (1890).— Koehne, D. Dendr. 555 (1893). — Halacsy, Consp. Fl. Graec. 1:699 (1901).—Penkowsky, Derev. Kust. Ross. 3:19 (1901). Caprifolium Periclymenum, Gouan, Hort. Monsp. 101 (1768), not Linné. — Balbis, Mém. Acad. Imp. Turin 1805-8 : 208 (1806), SYNOPSIS OF THE GENUS LONICERA. 195 L. Caprifolium, Schousboe, Jagt. Vextr. Marokko 87 (1800). Caprifolium Etruscum, Roemer & Schultes, Syst. Veg. 5 261 (1819). L. Hetrusca, Host, Fl. Austr. 13298 (1827).— Bubani, Fl. Pyren. 2 $335 (1900). L. saxatilis, Mazziari, Fl. Corcyr. in Ion. Anthol. 53210 (1885). L. dimorpha, Tausch, Linnaea 21!, Beibl. 80 (1838). Caprifolium flavum Rafinesque, Pl. exsicc., ex Gussone, Fl. Sicul. Syn. 1: 260 (1843). L. Caprifolium arborea, Clementi, Mem. Accad. Sci. Torino II. 163 281 (1857). —Tchihatcheff, Asie Min. Bot. 2: 192 (1886). L. Periclymenum, Rafinesque, ex Strobl, Oester. Bot. Zeitschr. 33 : 59 (1883). Caprifolium dimorphum, Kuntze, Rev. Gen. Pl. 1 :274 (1891). Mediterranean Region: Madeira to Kurdistan. (Gus- sone, Tommasini, Bourgeau, Kotschy, Schultz, Sintenis, Haussknecht, et al.) — Rarely cultivated (Paris, etc.). Of this exceedingly variable species the following varie- ties have been distinguished : ' A. Inflorescence glabrous or only corolla sparingly pilose. B. Leaves more or less pubescent. C. Corolla 4-5 cm. long. D. Leaves only puberulous or somewhat pubescent be- neath. var. Typica, Halacsy, Consp. Fl. Graec. 1: 699 (1901). ? L. Etrusca glabrescens, Zabel in Beissner, Schelle & Zabel, Handb Laubholz- Ben. 448 (1903), nom. nud. ? L. pubescens, hort. Simon-Louis, ex Zabel, 7. c. DD. Leaves pubescent on both sides. var. PUBESCENS, Dippel, Handb. Laubholzk. 1: 205 (1889). ? L. mollis, Vukotinovic, Rad. Jugos. Acad. Zagreb 2345 (1880), ex Ind. Kew. L. gigantea, Zabel, Gartenzeit. 1886 :557. f. (1886), not Carritre. — Mottet, Rev. Hort. 1900 : 695 (1900). L. Ztrusca hirsuta, Post, Fl. Syr. Palest. 370 (1896). ? L. Etrusca xylostemoides, Candargy, Bull. Soc. Bot. France 44:3 457 (1897). L. Etruscea superba, Nicholson, Hand-l. Arb. Kew. ed. 2. 441 (1902). L. gigantea superba, hort., ex Nicholson, J. c. L. Etrusca gigantea, Zabel in Beissner, Schelle & Zabel, Handb. Laub- holz-Ben. 448 (1903). Caprifolium giganteum, hort. Gall., ex Zabel, 1. c. 196 MISSOURI BOTANICAL GARDEN. France (Endress); Sicily (Gussone); Palestine (Hayne). CC. Corolla about 2.5 cm. long; leaves small. var. PARVIFLORA, Vayreda, Pl. Not. Catal. 77 (1880). BB. Leaves quite glabrous. C. Leaves small, about 3 cm. long. D. Upper leaves connate. var. Rorsert, Boissier, Diagn. Pl. Nov. Or. Il. 2:107 (1856); Fl. Or. 3:5 (1875).—Halacsy, Consp. Fl. Graec. 1: 699 (1901). L. Roeseri, Heldreich mscr., in herb.! and ex Boissier, J. ¢. Greece (Heldreich oF DD. All leaves distinct or nearly so. var. Reverchonii, Willkomm, in sched. in exsicc. Rever- chon, Pl. d’Esp. 1895. Spain (Reverchon!). CC. Leaves larger, usually glaucous beneath. var. GLABRA, Lowe, Fl. Madeira 1: 382 (1868). L. Cyrenaica, Viviani, Fl. Lyb. Spec. 12. pl. 8 (1824). — De Candolle, Prodr. 43331 (1830).—See also Cosson, Bull. Soc. Bot. France 12: 277 (1865). Caprifolium Cyrenaicum, K. Koch, Hort. Dendr. 298 (1853). ? L. gigantea, Carriére, Rev. Hort. 1882: 558 (1882). Mediterranean region: Madeira (ex Lowe); Istria (Schultz); Rhodos (Bourgeau); Asia Minor (Kotschy, Bornmueller, Sintenis). AA. Inflorescence or only the corolla densely glandular. B. Corolla densely glandular; peduncles and branchlets glabrous; leaves glabrous or pubescent beneath. var. ADENANTHA Haussknecht, Mitth. Thiiring Bot. Ver. If. 5:117; Symb. FI. Graec. 99 (1893). — Halacsy, Consp. Fl. Graec. 1: 699 (1901). Greece (ex Haussknecht). ———————— SYNOPSIS OF THE GENUS LONICERA.. 197 BB. Corolla, bractlets and peduncles glandular; branchlets and leaves glandular-pubescent. C. Branchlets and leaves pubescent and glandular; leaves 6-9 cm. long, pale beneath. var. glandulosa, Boissier, in herb. ! Asia Minor (Balansa, Pl. Or. 1855, no. 710!). CC. Branchlets and leaves above densely glandular, leaves 3-4 cm. long, very glaucous beneath and less glandular. var. VISCIDULA, Boissier, Diagn. Pl. Nov. Or. IH. 2: 107 (1856); Flor. Or. $:5 (1875).—Post, Fl. Syr. Palest. 379 (1896). L. viscidula, Boissier, in herb.! and ex Boissier, 7. c. L. Etrusca hispidula, Tchihatcheff, Asie Min. Bot. 23193 (1866), sphalmate. Asia Minor (Kotschy, nos. 79! 383!). Kotschy’s no. 383 approaches the preceding form and Boissier apparently merged afterwards his var. glandulosa into the var. viscidula, as he does not mention it again, but the two forms look remarkably distinct. 153. L. PerictymMenvm, Linné, Spec. Pl. 1: 173 (1753). — Aiton, Hort. Kew. 1: 231 (1789).— Schmidt, Oester. Baumz. 2:56. pl. 107 (1794). —Smith, Engl. Bot. 12. pl. 800. (1801).—Persoon, Syn. Pl. 1:213 (1805).— Hayne, Arzneygew. 2. pl. 38 (1809) — Guimpel, Abb. Deutsch. Holzg. 1:17. pl. 7 (1815). — Host, Fl. Austr. 1:299 (1827).—De Candolle, Prodr. 4:331 (1830).—Bertoloni, Fl. Ital. 2:561 (1835).— Loudon, Arb. Frut. Brit. 2: 1043. f. 799 (1838).—Spenner in Nees von Esenbeck, Gen. PI. Fl. Germ. fasc. 21. pl. 401 (1840).—Grenier & Godron, FI. France 2:10 (1850). — Reichenbach, Ic. Fl. Germ. 17:85. pl. 1172. f. 3, 4 (1855). — Po- korny, Oester. Holzpfl. 157. pl. 29. f. 504-507 198 MISSOURI BOTANICAL GARDEN. (1864).—K. Koch, Dendr. 21:6 (1872).— Arcan- geli, Comp. Fl. Ital. 318 (1883).— Caruel in Parla- tore, Fl. Ital. 7: 125 (1886). — Dippel, Handb, Laub- holzk. 1:203 (1889).—Koehne, D. Dendr. 554 (1893). — Bubani, Fl. Pyren. 2: 334 (1900).—Ha- lacsy, Consp. Fl. Graec. 1: 700 (1901). — Penkowsky, Derev. Kust. Ross. 3:19 (1901). — Schneider, Dendr. Winterstud. 216. f. 204 (1903). Periclymenun vulgare, Miller, Gard. Dict. ed. 8 (1768). — 8. F. Gray, Nat. Arr. Brit. Pl. 2: 488 (1821). ; Caprifolium sylvaticum, Lamarck, Fl. Frang. 8 3 365 (1778). Caprifolium distinctum, Moench, Meth. Pl. 501 (1794). L. odora, Salisbury, Prodr. Stirp. Hort. Allerton 138 (1796). Caprifolium Periclymenum, Delarbre, Fl. d’Auvergne ed. 2. 13129 (1800). — Dumont de Courset, Bot. Cult. 23577 (1802).— Spach, Hist. Nat. Vég. 8 : 334 (1839). Caprifolium Germanicum, Roehling, Deutschl. Flor. ed. 2.23175 (1812). L. Germanica, Dietrich, Fl. Weimar 94 (1800). L. Etrusca, Lejeune, Fl. Spa 2: 299 (1813), not Santi. Euchylia verticillata, Dulac, Fl. Haut. -Pyrén. 464 (1867). L. periclymena, St.-Lager, Ann. Soc. Bot. Lyon 8 3 129 (1880). Europe and North Africa: extending east to eastern Germany, Austria and Greece (Grisebach, Gansauge, Engler, Uechtritz, Winkler, Willkomm et al.). — Often cultivated as an ornamental vine (Arnold Arboretum, etc. ). A. Leaves glabrous or slightly villous beneath, usually obtusish. B. Flowers 4-5 cm. long. C. Leaves entire. D. Leaves slightly villous beneath, oval or ovate to elliptic; flowers yellowish-white often pinkish outside. Typical form. L. Periclymenum alba, Weston, Univ. Bot. Hort. 13 155 (1770). L. Periclymenum a vulgaris Aiton, Hort. Kew 1 ¢ 231 (1719). ? L. Periclymenum villosa, Tenore, Syll. Pl. Fl. Neap. 104 (1831). L. pallidiflora, Gandoger, Fl. Lyon. 110 (1875). The following horticultural forms belong probably here ; the first has yellowish foliage and the second is a low SYNOPSIS OF THE GENUS LONICERA. 199 bushy form; the third form is probably only an abnor- mality. f. aurEA, Linden & André, Ill. Hort. 18:75. pl. 59. (1871). f. rruTICcosA, Zabel, Gartenfl. 38 : 492 (1889). f, PHYLLANTHA, Gandoger in Cariot, Etude des FI. ed. 5. 2:278 (1877), ex Gandoger.—F. Gérard, Rev. de Bot. 8: 121 (1890). L. virescens, Gandoger, Fl. Lyon. 110 (1875). Rhone valley, near Alix (ex Gandoger) ; Vosges, near Epinal (ex Gérard). DD. Leaves quite glabrous, elliptic to oblong, longer petioled. E. Flowers pale purple without, fading usually to yel- lowish; plant less twining. f. Bexerca, Aiton, Hort. Kew 1:231 (1789). — Loudon, Arb. Frut. Brit. 2: 1044 (1838). Periclymenum Germanicum, Miller, Gard. Dict. ed. 8 (1768). L. Germanica, Weston, Univ. Bot. Hort. 13155 (1770). Caprifolium Germanicum, Dumont de Courset, Bot. Cult. 23577 (1802). EE. Flowers dark purple without, fading to pale purple; flowering late and profusely. f. serotina, Aiton, Hort. Kew 1: 231 (1789). — Schmidt, Oester. Baumz. 2:56. pl. 108 (1794).— Loudon, Arb. Frut. Brit. 2: 1044 (1838).— Dippel, Handb. Laubholzk. 1: 204 (1889). ? L. Periclymenum rubra, Weston, Univ. Bot. Hort. 13155 (1770). Caprifolium serotinum, Dumont de Courset, Bot. Cult. 23577 (1802). L. serotina, Gandoger, Flor. Lyon. 110 (1875). L. Periclymenum autumnalis, ‘‘DC., Flor. Frang.’’, ex Gandoger, J. c. Caprifolium semperflorens, hort., ex Dippel, Handb. Laubholzk. 2204 (1889). L. semperflorens, Goldring, Gard. 45: 307. pl. 957 (1894). CC. Leaves sinuately dentate and often variegated. 200 MISSOURI BOTANICAL GARDEN. f. quercina, Weston, Univ. Bot. Hort. 1: 155 (1770). L. Periclymenum quercina variegata, Weston, 1. c. L. Periclymenum 6 quercifolia, Aiton, Hort. Kew. 12231 (1789). — Loudon, Arb. Frut. Brit. 2: 1044 (1888).—Dippel, Handb. Laub- holzk. 1: 204 (1889). Caprifolium quercifolium, Dumont de Courset, Bot. Cult. 2:577 (1802). — Meigen, Syst. Verz. Rhein. 35 (1819), ex Ind. Kew. L. Periclymenum sinuata, Loiseleur-Deslongchamps in Duhamel, Trait. Arb. Arbust. ed. 2.1347 (1801). Periclymenum vulgare quercifolium, S. F. Gray, Nat. Arr. Brit. Pl. 23488 (1821). L. Periclymenum quercifolia variegata, hort., ex Dippel, Handb. Laubholzk. 13204 (1889). BB. Flowers smaller, purple outside. f. minor, Lange, in herb. ! AA. Leaves pubescent on both sides, glaucous beneath, ovate to elliptic-ovate, acute. var. GLAUCO-HIRTA, Kunze, Flora 29 : 639 (1846). L. Hispanica, Boissier & Reuter, Pugill. Pl. Nov. 62 (1852), — K. Mueller in Walpers, Ann. Bot. Syst. 5:95 (1858).—Willkomm & Lange, Prodr. Fl. Hisp. 23232 (1870). — Laguna, Fl. For. Esp. 2:49. pl. 75. f. 1 (1890).—Mariz, Bol. Soc. Broter. 18:99 (1901). L. Periclymenum Hispanica, Ball, Jour. Linn. Soc. 163 482 (1878). — Perez Lara, An, Soc. Esp, Hist. Nat. 18: 50 (1889). Spain (Wilkomm, no. 146! Bourgeau); Morocco (Ball). A doubtful form is the following. f. Moneotica, ‘ hort.’’ Zabel in Beissner, Schelle & Zabel, Handb. Laubholz-Ben. 448 (1903), nom. nud. Subsect. 24. THoractantuakr, Rehd. Lonicera § Thoracianthae, Rehder in Sargent, Trees & Shrubs 1: 47 (1902). bet Mae eRe? eee A Soe SYNOPSIS OF THE GENUS LONICERA. 201 This group contains only one species which seems to be restricted to the Kuram Valley of Afghanistan. A twining shrub with glabrous branches and glabrous leaves, the lower ones slender petioled, those of the uppermost pair short-petioled and usually suborbicular; flowers in dense peduncled solitary heads; bractlets of each whorl connate into a cupula about as high as the ovaries; calyx rather large, pilose, also ovaries and usually the cupula sparingly pilose and glandular; corolla two-lipped, about 2.5 cm. long, tube about as long as limb, glandular and pilose with- out, glabrous within; style pilose about the middle. 154. L. GrirritHu, Hooker f. & Thomson, Jour. Bot. Linn. Soc. 2:173 (1858), — Aitchison, Jour. Bot. Linn. Soc. 18:64 (1881).—Buser in Boissier, Flor. Or. Suppl. 275 (1888).—Rehder in Sargent, Trees & Shrubs 1:47. pl. 24 (1902). Afghanistan (Griffith! Aitchison).— Rarely cultivated (Darmstadt, ex Purpus, Mitt. Deutsch. Dendr. Ges. 10: 45). IMPERFECTLY KNOWN SPECIES. 155. L. sprec., Faurie, no. 7380 (Japan, Montagne de Riishi), in herb. Paris. Glabrous; leaves oval to ovate, 2—2.5 cm. long, short- petioled; peduncles in the axils of the upper leaves, 6-8 mm. long; bracts about half as long as the ovaries, ob- tusish; bractlets wanting; ovaries nearly connate; calyx teeth ovate, short; corolla (in bud) gibbous at the base. Apparently belonging to the subsection Purpurascentes near L. linderifolia. 156. L. spec., Potanin, Kansu (fluv. Pei-shu, 22/6 1885), in herb. Petrop. Branchlets and petioles puberulous when young; leaves 202 MISSOURI BOTANICAL GARDEN. short-petioled, oval to obovate-oblong or oblong, obtuse, sparingly villous when young, glabrous and chartaceous at maturity, 1-1.5 em. long; peduncles 8-10 mm. long; bracts ovate, acute, ciliate, scarcely half as long as the fruit; bractlets wanting; calyx persistent; ovaries wholly connate forming a globose fruit about 6 mm. in diameter with few seeds. Apparently closely allied to L. Tangutica, L. inconspicua and L. serpyllifolia. 157. L. spec., Henry, no. 5707 (Szechuen, S. Wushan), in herb. Kew and Berlin. Branchlets glabrous; leaves ovate to oblong-ovate, 5-7 cm. long, broadly cuneate or rounded at the base, acute, glaucescent beneath, glabrous except slightly ciliate toward the base; peduncles at the base of the branchlets, upright, straight, hirsute; bractlets oblong-lanceolate, pilose, about as long as the fruit; berries distinct, glabrous. It apparently belongs to the subsection Bracteatae and seems allied to L. strophiophora. HYBRIDS. Spontaneous hybrids are apparently very rare in the genus Lonicera; of the subgenus Periclymenum L. Capri- folium X Etrusca and L. Caprifolium x implexa have been found and probably also ZL. Htrusca x implexa occurs wild, while in the subgenus Chamaecerasus only the still doubtful LZ. Xylosteum < nigra has been reported as found in a wild state. A great number of hybrids, how- ever, have originated in cultivation, particularly in the sub- sections Ochranthae and Tataricae and between them and also in the subgenus Periclymenum. All were raised unin- tentionally without artificial aid in gardens and nurseries where the different species grew close together and seeds were collected from them. So much inclined are some ae ia he 4 ics pers a inns ders ad + : SYNOPSIS OF THE GENUS LONICERA. 203 species of the subsection Ochranthae, especially L. Ru- prechtiana and L. Morrowii, to hybridize with L. Tata- rica that it is almost impossible to raise them true from seed if ZL. Tatarica grows near the mother plant; conse- quently the typical species have become comparatively rare in gardens, while the hybrids are often met with. These hybrids fruit as profusely as the species and seedlings raised from their seeds show almost invariably a reversion to L. Tatarica; probably they are usually fertilized by the pollen of that species. I. Subgen. CHAMAECERASUS. 2. Sect. Ismka. 12 < 14. Sussrect. DisTEGIAE X ALPIGENAE. 60 < 62. L. Leprsourm X ALPIGENA, Zabel, Gartenfl. 38 : 580 (1889). L. propingua, Zabel, l. c. L. propinqua superalpigena, Zabel, l. c. Originated in the botanic garden at Muenden! and is sometimes cultivated (Arnold Arboretum, etc.). A very interesting hybrid showing in its two forms, one more resembling the ZL. alpigena, the other more the L. Ledebourii, clearly its origin by its curiously mixed charac- ters. 2x 8. Sect. Istka X COELOXYLOSTEUM. 15 * 16. Subsect. RHopDANTHAE X TATARICAE. 87 < 89. L. nigra X TaTarica, Zabel, Mitt. Deutsch. Dendr. Ges. 10: 99 (1901). L. micrantha, Zabel, Gartenfl. 88:3 524 (1889), in part, not Regel. — Dippel, Handb. Laubholzk. 1; 232. f. 748 (1889). — Rehder, Gar- tenfl. 42 3100 (1893). 204 MISSOURI BOTANICAL GARDEN. L. micranthoides, Zabel, Mitt. Deutsch. Dendr. Ges. 10 : 99 (1901). L. Vogesiaca, Dippel, in sched., ex Zabel, 1. c. Zabel distinguishes two forms of it; the first resembles more the £. Tatarica, while the second has small de- formed flowers. f. perMixtTa (L. micranthoides X Tatarica), Zabel, Mitt. Deutsch. Dendr. Ges. 10: 95 (1901). L. permixta, Zabel, Gartenfl. 38 ; 523 (1889). f. pseUDoMISERA (L. micranthoides x Xylosteum), Zabel, Mitt. Deutsch. Dendr. Ges. 10:95 (1901). The origin of L. micranthoides is uncertain, but it has long been in cultivation (Goettingen, Muenden! etc.); the two forms mentioned above were raised from seeds of L. micranthoides, the first was in cultivation in Muenden! and the second probably is now in Mr. Zabel’s private garden at Gotha. 15 «17. Subsect. RHODANTHAE X OCHRANTHAE. 87 X 95. L. NigRA X XyLosTEuM, Bruegger, Jahresb. Naturf. Ges. Graubuendten II. 29:95 [50] (1885). — Zabel, Mitt. Deutsch. Dendr. Ges. 10 : 89 (1901). L. Helvetica, Bruegger, J. c., found near Sempach, Switzerland (ex Bruegger). f. misERA, Zabel, 7. c. L. misera (L. micrantha Xylosteum), Zabel, Gartenfl. 88 : 523 (1889). A form with deformed very small flowers, originated in the botanic garden at Muenden! A specimen of the same form in the herb. Bernhardi (herb. Mo. Botanical Garden) shows that this hybrid must have originated also tts re eS SYNOPSIS OF THE GENUS LONICERA. 205 elsewhere and probably earlier; unfortunately no locality and no date are given. 3. Sect. COELOXYLOSTEUM. 16. Subsect. TATARICAE. 86 x 87 L. TatTarica * KoROLKOVII. L. amoena (floribunda x Tatarica), Zabel, Mitt. Deutsch. Dendr. Ges. 10 396 (1901). Originated in Mr. Zabel’s private garden in Gotha (herb, Zabel!) from seeds of LZ. Horolkovii collected at Muenden. f. rosEA, Zabel, J. c. f. auBa, Zabel, 7. c. 16 * 17. Subsect. TARARICAE < OCHRANTHAE. 89 x 93. L. Tararica X RuprecuTiana, Zabel, Gartenfl. 38 :525 (1889). L. notha, Zabel, 1. c. L. Ruprechtiana carnea, striata, and rosea, Dippel, Handb. Laubholzk. 1: 237 (1889). Originated first from seeds distributed by the botanic garden of St. Petersburg as LZ. Ruprechtiana; now often planted as an ornamental shrub (Arnold Arboretum, etc.). f. apa, f. GILVA, f. CARNEO-ROSEA, f. GRANDIFLORA, and f. ocHroLeuca, Zabel, 7. c., differ chiefly by the color of the flowers. Here belongs probably the following form which may be a hybrid between Z. Ruprechtiana and a_ small- flowered form or hybrid of Z. Tatarica. It originated in the nursery of Dr. Dieck at Zoeschen near Merseburg . (Goettingen, Muenden). 206 MISSOURI BOTANICAL GARDEN. x L. saticiroiia (L. micrantha X Ruprechtiana), Zabel, Gartenfl. 38 : 524 (1889). L. Ruprechtiana salicifolia, Dieck, ex Dippel, Handb. Laubholzk. 1 : 237 (1889). 89 x 94. L. Tatartca X Morrow, Zabel, Gartenfl. 38:525 (1889). L, belia, Zabel, 7. c. L. Morrowii rosea, Dippel, Handb. Laubholzk. 1 3 225 (1889). Like the preceding hybrid, this was raised from seed distributed by the botanic garden of St. Petersburg as L. Morrowiti and it is now not uncommon in cultivation (Ar- nold Arboretum, etc.). f. CANDIDA, f. ALBIDA, f. INCARNATA, f. ROSEA, and f. ATRO-ROSEA, Zabel, /. c., differ chiefly by the color of the flowers. Here may be inserted the following form originated from seed of L. Morrowii in the botanic garden at Muen- den; the other parent is probably a small-flowered form or a hybrid of L. Tatarica. — Sometimes cultivated (Arnold Arboretum, etc. ). < L. minutiriora (L. micrantha X Morrowii), Zabel, Gartenfl. 38 : 523 (1889). 89 X 938 x 94. L. (Tararica X Morrowm) X Ruprecut- IANA. L. Muendeniensis (L. bella % gibbiflora), Rehder, Gartenfl. 42: 102, f. 18, 4-6 (1893). Originated in the botanic garden at Muenden from seed of L. bella (Goettingen, Muenden, Arnold Arboretum). 89 x 95. L. Tararica X XyLosTEUM, Rehder, Gartenfl. 42:100 (1893), in part.— Zabel, Mitt. Deutsch. Dendr. Ges. 10: 94 (1901). L. xylosteoides, Tausch, Flora, 2123736 (1838). L. Nepalensis, Kirchner, Arb. Musc. 439 (1864). SYNOPSIS OF THE GENUS LONICERA. 207 ? L. Tatarica micrantha, Regel, Gartenfi. 10 3 258. pl. 627.f. 6 (1869), not Trautvetter; Ind. Sem. Hort, Petrop. 1869 : 19 (1870). L. micrantha, Zabel, Gartenfl. 88 ; 524 (1889), in part, not Regel. L. coerulescens Dippel, Handb. Laubholzk. 13 233. f. 249 (1889).— Zabel, Mitt. Deutsch. Dendr. Ges. 103 94 (1901). Caprifolium coerulescens, Kuntze, Rev. Gen. Pl. 1: 274 (1891). Origin unknown, but it probably originated at different places, and as early as in the beginning of last century ; according to Tausch it was not uncommon in the gardens near Prag; his type specimens distributed in his Dendro- theca exotico-bohemica (herb. Mo. Botanical Garden!) and a specimen collected by G. Engelmann in ‘hort. Saltz- wedel’’ near Frankfurt (herb. Mo. Botanical Garden), agree very well with the form described by Dippel as L. coerulescens which I found in 1887 in the nursery at Mus- kau, Silesia, among ZL. Tatarica and sent to him with a note that I thought it to be a hybrid of LZ. Tatarica and Xylosteum (Arnold Arboretum, Goettingen, Muenden, etc.) 17. Subsect. OCHRANTHAE. 90 < 91. L. RuprecutT1ana X Morrowu, Rehder, Gar- tenfl. 42:100. f. 18. 1-3 (1893). L. Muscaviensis, Rehder, /. c- Originated in the nurseries at Muskau, Silesia, from seeds received from the botanic garden of St. Petersburg as L. Morrowiti (Arnold Arboretum, etc.). 95 x 96, L. XyLosTEUM-X CHRYSANTHA, Rehder, Gartenfl. 42:100 (1893). L. Regeliana, Dippel, Handb. Laubholzk. 13220. f. 240 (1889), in part, not Kirchner. L. pseudochrysantha, A. Braun, in herb, Berlin.! Of unknown origin. The description of Dippel does not agree with specimens of ZL. Regeliana from Muskau which represents but a form of JL. chrysantha with 4 ee 208 MISSOURI BOTANICAL GARDEN. smaller flowers, but it agrees well with a plant I found without name in the botanic garden at Goettingen and with the LZ. pseudochrysantha, A. Br., ‘* Hort. Berol.”’ (in herb. Berlin. ). 95 x 102. L. XyLosrEuM X QUINQUELOCULARIS, Rehder, Gartenfl. 42:100 (1893).— Zabel, Mitt. Deutsch. Dendr. Ges. 10:93 (1901). L. Segreziensis, Lavallé, Arb. Segrez. 142 (1877), nom. nud. — Dippel, Hand. Laubholzk. 12221 (1889).— Zabel, Mitt. Deutsch. Dendr. Ges. 10393 (1901). L. diversifolia, hort. ex Lavallé,/.c., not Wallich. L. hispida, hort., ex Dippel, 7. c., not Pallas. Caprifolium Segreziense, Kuntze, Rev. Gen. Pl. 13274 (1891). In the botanic garden at Muenden raised from seed of L. quinquelocularis, but the form first described as L. Segreziensis is of unknown origin. Zabel distinguishes the following two forms: f. SUPER-XYLOSTEUM, Zabel, /. c. f. Psrupo-XyYLosTEuUM, Zabel, /. c. II. Subgen. PERICLYMENUM. 91 & 22. Subsect. PHENIANTHI * CYPHEOLAE. 132 « 144. L. SEMPERVIRENS X HIRSUTA. L. Etrusca Brownii, Regel, Gartenfl. 233. pl. 38 (1853). L. Brownii, Carrigre, Fl. Serr. 11: 123. pl. 1733 (1856).— May, Rev. Hort. 1875 3 280 (1875). — Rehder in Bailey, Cycl. Am. Hort. 2 : 942 (1900). L. occidentalis, K. Koch, Dendr. 2'3 14 (1872), not Hooker. L. sempervirens Brownii, Lavallé, Arb. Segrez. 139 (1877). L. ciliosa depressa glabrescens, Zabel in Beissner, Scheile & Zabel, Handb. Laubholz-Ben. 450 (1903). The following forms all resemble L. sempervirens much more than Z. hirsuta and are probably the product of SYNOPSIS OF THE GENUS LONICERA. 209 recrossing DL. Brownii with L. sempervirens or of rever- sions : Caprifolium puniceum, Kirchner, Arb. Musc. 430 ( 1864.) L. Plantierensis, André, Ill. Hort. 18 : 283. pl. 86 (1871). L. occidentalis Youngii, hort., ex K. Koch, Dendr. 21314 (1872). L. fuchsioides, hort., ex K. Koch, J. c., not Hemsley. L. punicea, hort., ex K. Koch, J. c., not Sims. L. sempervirens fuchsioides, Lavallé, Arb. Segrez. 139 (1877), nom. nud. — Rehder in Bailey, Cycl. Am. Hort. 2 3 943 (1900). L. occidentalis Plantierensis, Lavallé, l. c. L. sempervirens punicea, Dippel, Handb. Laubholzk. 13214 (1889). L. ciliosa Youngii, Dippel, J. c- 215. L. ciliosa Plantierensis, Dippel, J. c. L. sempervirens, Sargent, Gard. & For. 93496. f. 70 (1896), not Linné. L. Brownii Plantierensis, Rehder in Bailey, Cycl. Am. Hort. 23 942 (1900). L. Plantierensis fuchsioides, Zabel in Beissner, Schelle & Zabel, Handb. Laubholz-Ben. 451 (1903). L. Plantierensis Youngii, Zabel, l. c. L. Plantierensis punicea, Zabel, 1. c. I cannot find any other explanation of ZL. Brownii than to take it as an hybrid of L. sempervirens and L. hirsuta. The rather long tube and short limb and the color of the corolla as well as the inflorescence and the general appear- ance of the plant show the influence of L. sempervirens from which it strongly differs by the two-lipped corolla. The pubescence of the under side of the leaves, of the style, the filaments and the outside of the corolla show that a pubescent species of the subsection Cypheolae must be the other parent; the sparse glandular pubescence on the petioles and on the outside of the flowers and the scattered hairs which are often found on the margins of the leaves particularly near the base make it highly probable that L. hirsuta is the other parent, no other species of the Cyphe- olae having ciliate leaves together with glandular pubes- cence. That L. ciliosa entered into the parentage is the less probable as it has always been very rare in cultivation. 14 210 MISSOURI BOTANICAL GARDEN. 21 X 23. Subsect. PaHenranrur X EUCAPRIFOLIA. 132 x 148 -~ 152. x. sempervirens X (Caprifolium x Etrusca). L. Heckrottii, Rehder in Bailey, Cycl. Am. Hort. 23942 (1900). This curious honeysuckle has been offered for a num- ber of years by American nurseries as L. Heckrottii, but I was not able to learn anything about its origin. The shape of the corolla is almost like that of the subsection Eucaprifolia except that the tube is slightly ventricose below the middle and slightly hairy within, while the in- florescence is very different and resembles closely that of L. sempervirens or L. interrupta. In regard to the large bractlets, the elongated inflorescence and the foliage, it seems most probable that either Z. Htrusca or L. Italica have entered into the parentage, while the inflorescence shows the influence of Z. sempervirens. The hardiness of the hybrid and also the scarcity of L. Htrusca in cultiva- tion make it more probable that Z. Ialica is the other parent. 22. Subsect. CypHEoLAn. 142 X 144. L. piopca X HIRSUTA (glauca X hirsuta), Zabel in Beissner, Schelle & Zabel, Handb. Laub- holz-Ben. 450 (1903). L. hirsuta involucrata, Lavallé, Arb. Segrez, 139 (1877), nom. nud, L. involucrata, hort., ex Lavallé, 1. c. and ex Zabel, l. c. Zabel also refers L. glaucescens, Rydberg, with its syn- onym L. Douglasii, Hooker, to this hybrid, but L. glauces- cens is certainly no hybrid, as its geographical distribution and its characters clearly show. 142 x 145. L. pioeca X SuLLIvaNTit (glauca X Sulli- vantit), Zabel, 7. c. L. glauca, hort., not Hill, ex Zabel, J. c. L. Epsomiensis, hort., ex K. Koch, Dendr. 21: 12 (1872) & ex Zabel J. c. L. fiava, hort., not Sims, ex Zabel, 0. c. a oo rf ; 2 eee. he ee ee OF SYNOPSIS OF THE GENUS LONICERA. 211 142 x 146. L. dioeca X flava. L. flava, Borie, Rev. Hort. IV. 53 221. pl. 72 (1856). This hybrid seems to occur sometimes in gardens under the name L. flava. 144 X 145. L. urrsuta X SuLtivanti, Sargent, Gard. & For. 9: 344. f. 46 (1896). This hybrid originated probably in the botanic garden _ at Cambridge, Mass., where it was first noticed by Prof; Sargent and it is still in cultivation there. 144 * 146. L. hirsuta X flava. L. Douglasii, K. Koch, Dendr. 2 12 (1872), not De Candolle. Caprifolium Douglasii, hort., not Lindley, ex Dippel, Handb. Laub- holzk. 1; 210 (1889). This form is found in cultivation as L. flava, Douglasii and hirsuta (Goettingen, Arnold Arboretum, etc.). Koch and Zabel consider it a hybrid of ZL. hirsuta and dioeca, but the plants I saw suggested the parentage given above. 145 x 146. L. SuLiivanti X FLAVA, Zabel in Beissner, Schelle & Zabel, Handb. Laubholz-Ben. 450 (1903). L, flava, hort., not Sims, ex Zabel, J. c. L. Schmitziana, hort., ex Zabel, J. c. I have seen no plant which would suggest a cross between these two species. 23. Subsect. Eucarprrro.ia. 147 & 148. L. implexa X< Caprifolium. A specimen which I take to represent this hybrid was collected by Tommasini near Trieste (in herb. Berlin!). It generally resembles L. implexa, but the leaves are larger and thinner, the corolla more deeply two-lipped, only 212 MISSOURI BOTANICAL GARDEN. slightly hairy within and the almost glabrous style some- what longer than the stamens. 147 <« 152. L. implexa X* Etrusca. This hybrid resembles much L. Jtalica, but the leaves are of firmer texture, the limb of the corolla shorter and the stamens only about half as long as the limb. Formerly cultivated in the botanic gardens at Berlin, Leipzig, Paris (in herb. Berlin!). I also noticed it in the former Arboretum Lavallé at Segrez, and in the Mo. Bo- © tanical Garden herbarium I found a specimen collected at Montand, France (Castagne, 1846). 148 « 152. L. Caprirotium xX EtTRUSCA ‘Rehder = J. Italica Tausch. — See p. 190. 148 « 153. L. Caprifolium < Periclymenum. Similar to Z. Periclymenum, but the uppermost pair of leaves connate at the base, forming a disk constricted at the middle; bractlets about one-third as long as the ovaries, and the corolla but sparingly glandular and hairy outside. Jura Mtns., ‘* Neocom’’ (ex herb. C. H. Godet, in herb. Gray.). 152 X 153. L. Errusca * PERicLyMENUM, Mottet, Rev. Hort. 1900: 695 (1900). Mottet refers here the LZ. gigantea Zabel (see under L. Etrusca pubescens, Dippel, p. 195). DOUBTFUL SPECIES. L. ruexuosa, Franchet & Savatier, Enum. Pl. Jap. 2: 384 (1879), not Thunberg. According to Franchet’s opinion Z. flecwosa, Thunb. is very distinct from L. Japonica and he describes as LL. flecuosa an upright shrub with coriaceous, ovate or SYNOPSIS OF THE GENUS LONICERA. 213: obovate leaves, 2.5-3.5 cm. long, pubescent; berries black, sessile, with deciduous calyx teeth; bracts subulate, about lem. long. I have not seen Franchet’s specimen and no Japanese species to which his description could apply. Thunberg’s L. flexuosa, according to Maximowicz' who saw the type specimen, is not specifically distinct from LL. Japonica. L. COCccINEA, Burgsdorf, Anl. Erz. Holzart 2:138 (1787), nom. nud. L. rioripa, Regel, Cat. Pl. Hort. Aksakov. 86 (1860). Without description and enumerated with a question mark. L. euapra, ‘Boissier herb.’’, Tchihatcheff, Asie Min. Bot. 2:193 (1866). ‘«Species nondum descripta * * * rupestribus lacus Egerdir.”’ L. micropopa, Gardn. Chron. II. 26: 628 (1886). Apparently a lapsus calami for ZL. brachypoda; the name appears in a short note saying that a branch with spirally twisted leaves was shown. L. MonTANA, hort., ex Loudon, Arb. Frut. Brit. 4 : 2572 (1838). ‘¢There is a plant under this name in the Horticultural Society’s garden.”’ L. Mouraviag, hort., ex Lavallé, Arb. Segrez. 141 (1877), nom. nud. This may be a misspelling for L. Morrowii. 214 MISSOURI BOTANICAL GARDEN. L. Movrapt, ‘‘ J. Linden’’, Bull. Fédér. Soc. Hort. Belg. 1883-85 : 558 (1887), nom. nud. Probably like the preceding a misspelling for 1. Mor- rowtl. L. quaprirotia, Willdenow, Spec. Pl. 17: 986 (1797). A doubtful species of unknown origin; it may be either an abnormal form of Z. Tatarica or may not at all belong in this genus. L. Scumirziana, ‘* Rozl’’ Kirchner, Arb. Muscav. 440 (1864). Said to be a native of Mexico and to flower bright red. From this statement may be inferred that the original L. Schmitziana was either L. Mexicana or L. pilosa, but the plant I found in 1888 still growing in the Aboretum at Muskau, Silesia, was LZ. Oriéntalis. L. Smrrnrana, Jacob-Makoy, Belg. Hort. 14: 356 (1864). This is probably the same as the preceding and as it is called a ‘* chévrefeuille ’’ with magnificent red flowers, it is probably Z. pilosa. It seems to have disappeared en- tirely from cultivation soon after its introduction. L. varimeata, Regel, Cat. Pl. Hort. Aksakov. 86 (1860). Like Z. florida, enumerated without description and with a question mark. Caprirouium Inpicum, Kirchner, Arb. Musc. 430 (1864), nom. nud. Probably a species of the section Nintooa. CHAMAECERASUS FLAVESCENS, Billiard, L’ Hort. Frang. 1861: 256, nom. nud. ae ee ae as ifs ee a i ny ees ow SYNOPSIS OF THE GENUS LONICERA. 215 FOSSIL SPECIES. L. peperpirA, Heer, Fl. Tert. Helv. 3: 24. pl. 104. f. 19 (1859). Only fruits have been found near Oeningen; Schenk* and Zittelt say that they probably do not belong to Lonicera at all, but resemble much more a fruit of a Labiate or Asper- ifoliacea. Zittel, however, is inclined to refer the fruits of Heer’s Cornus Deickii to the genus Lonicera. L. prisca, Ettingshausen, Denkschr. Akad. Wiss. Wien 54:319. pl. 5. f. 8, 9 (1888); 58: 282 (1891). Only leaves are known, found near Leoben and near Schoenegg in Styria. Ettingshausen’s assertion that it closely resembles L. nigra, seems correct as far as can be judged from his illustration. Excluded Species. Caprifolium arboreum, Noronha, Verh. Bat. Gen. 14:9 (1790), ex ed. 2.5: 71 (1827) = Clerodendron spec. C. cristatum, Noronha, J. c. = Clerodendron spec. C. ovatum, Noronha, 7. c. = Clerodendron serratum, Spreng. C. paniculatum, Noronha, 7. c. = Clerodendron spec. C. reclinatum, Noronha, J. c. = Clerodendron spec. C. scarlatinum, Noronha, J. c. = Clerodendron spec. C. sericeum, Noronha, J. c. 70 = Clerodendron spec. C. viticifolium, Noronha, 7. c. 71 = Clerodendron spec. Chamaecerasus fruticosa, ‘‘ Persoon’’,ex Seringe in De Candolle, Prodr. 2:537 (1825), is a mistake for Prunus Chamaecerasus, Persoon. * Handb. Bot. 43 267 (1890). + Handb. Palacont. 616 f. 338, 3, f. 401, 9. 216 MISSOURI BOTANICAL GARDEN, Lonicera alba, Linné, Spec. Pl. 1:175 (1753) = Chio- cocca alba Hitche. L. bubalina, Linné f., Suppl. Pl. Syst. Veg. 146 (1781) = Burchellia Capensis, R. Br. L. corymbosa, Linné, Spec. Pl. 1:175 (1753) = Loran- thus tetrandrus, Ruiz & Pay. L. Davurica, Pallas, Fl. Ross. 1. pl. 38 (1784). — Sievers, Neue Nord. Beytr. 7: 198 (1796) =Viburnum Davu- ricum, Pall. L. Diervilla, Linné, Spec. Pl. 1: 175 (1753) = Diervilla Lonicera, Miller. L. glaucophylla, Hooker f. & Thomson, Jour. Linn. Soc. 2:165 (1858) = Leycesteria glaucophylla, Hook. f. L. gracilis, Kurz, Jour. As. Soc. Beng. 392:77 (1870) = Leycesteria glaucophylla, Hook, f. L. Marilandica, Linné, Spec. Pl.1: 175 (1753) = Spigelia Marilandica, Linn. L. Mongolica, Pallas, Fl. Ross. 1:59 (1784) = Viburnum Davuricum, Pall. L. multiflora, «‘Lam.’’,* Jaeger, Ziergeh, 294 (1865), not Champion = Diervilla floribunda, Sieb. & Zucc. L. parasitica, Linné, Spec. Pl. 1:175 (1753) = Loran- thus loniceroides, Linn. L. racemosa, Auct., ex Steudel, Nomencl. ed. 2. 2:67 (1841) = Symphoricarpus racemosus, Michx. L. Sicula, Ucria in Roemer, Arch. Bot. 11: 68 (1796) = Putoria Calabrica, Pers. L. stipulata, Hooker f. & Thomson, Jour. Linn. Soc. 2:165 (1858) = Pentapysxis stipulata, Hook. f. L. Symphoricarpus, Linné, Spec. Pl. 1:175 (1753) = Symphoricarpus orbiculatus, Mnch. L. vacciniifolia, hort., ex Dippel, Handb. Laubholzk. 1: 282 (1889) = Symphoricarpus microphyllus, HBK. L. verticillata, Steudel, Nomencl. ed. 2. 2:67 (1841) = Loranthus spec. * Apparently a mistake for Diervilla multiflora Lemaire. SYNOPSIS OF THE GENUS LONICERA. 217 L. Zeylanica, Gaertner, De Fruct. Sem. Pl. 1: 132. pl. 27, 2 (1788) = Loranthus spec. Periclymenum racemosum, Miller, Gard. Dict. ed. 8. (1768) = Loranthus spec. P. verticillatum, Miller, 7. c. = Loranthus spec. Xylosteum ciliatum 8 album, Pursh, Fl. Am. Sept. 1: 161 (1814) = Symphoricarpus racemosus, Michx. EXPLANATION OF PLATES. The illustrations are from drawings and photographs by the author. Plate 1. — Lonicera serpyllifolia, Rehd. 1, Flowering branch, reduced one-fourth; 2, Pair of leaves, slightly enlarged; 3, Pair of flowers, enlarged; 4, Corolla laid open and style, enlarged; 5, Cross section of ovary, enlarged. —L. longa, Rehd. 6, Fruiting branch, reduced one- fourth. —L. linderifolia, Maxim. 7, Flowering branch, collected by Faurie, reduced one-fourth; 8, Pair of ovaries, enlarged; 9, Fruiting branch, col- lected by Tschonoski, reduced one-fourth. — LZ. coerulea, Linn. 10, Longi- tudinal section of ovary, enlarged; 11, Cross section of ovary, enlarged. — L. vesicaria, Komar. 12, Cross section of ovary, enlarged; 13, Longitu- dinal section of ovary, enlarged. Plate 2. — Lonicera Pekinensis, Rehd. 1, Flowering branch, reduced one-fourth; 2, Half grown leaf, slightly enlarged; 3, Corolla laid open and style, enlarged; 4, Top of ovary with calyx and base of corolla, enlarged; 5, Cross section of ovary, enlarged. — ZL. vegeta, Rehd. 6, Fruiting branch, reduced one-fourth; 7, Young fruit, enlarged. — L. mucronata, Rehd. 8, Fruiting branch, reduced one-fourth; 9, Fruit, enlarged.— L. aemulans, Rehd. 10, Flowering branch, reduced one- fourth; 11, Pair of ovaries with base of corolla and top of one ovary removed to show the two cells, enlarged. Plate 3. —Lonicera Hemsleyana, Rehd. 1, Flowering branch, reduced one-fourth; 2, Pair of ovaries, enlarged; 3, Corolla, slightly enlarged. — 4, Corolla laid open and style, enlarged. — ZL. Setchuensis, Rehd. 5, Flowering branch, reduced one-fourth; 6, Pair of ovaries, enlarged, anterior view; 7, Pair of ovaries, enlarged, posterior view. —L. Kaby- lica, Rehd. 8, Flowering branch, reduced one-fourth; 9, Pair of ovaries, enlarged; 10, Corolla laid open and style, enlarged. —Z. Tatarica micrantha, Trautv. 11, Pair of ovaries with base of corolla, enlarged. — L. floribunda, Boiss. & Buhse. 12, Pair of ovaries with base of corolla, enlarged. —L. Korolkovii, Stapf. 13, Pair of ovaries with base of co- 218 MISSOURI BOTANICAL GARDEN, rolla, enlarged. — L. Giraldii, Rehd. 14, Flowering branch, reduced one- fourth; 15, Pair of ovaries, enlarged; 16, Corolla, slightly enlarged; 17, Corolla laid open and style, enlarged. Plate 4. — Lonicera dasystyla, Rehd. 1, Flowering branch, reduced one- fourth; 2, Corolla laid open, enlarged; 3, Pair of ovaries with style, enlarged. —Z. Bournei, Hemsl. 4, Pair of ovaries and corolla, reduced one-fourth; 5, Corolla laid open, enlarged; 6, Pair of ovaries with style» enlarged. — L. subaequalis, Rehd. 7, Flowering branch, reduced one- fourth; 8, Corolla laid open, enlarged; 9, ovary with style, enlarged, Plate 5. — Lonicera minuta, Batal. Photograph, reduced one-half, of type specimen, collected in Kansu by Przewalski (herb. St. Petersburg). Plate 6. — Lonicera inconspicua, Batal. Photograph, reduced one- half, of type specimen, from Tibet, collected by Kachkarov (herb. St, Petersburg). Plate 7. — Lonicera Litangensis, Batal. Photograph, reduced one-half, of type specimen, from Litang, Tibet, collected by Kachkarov (herb. St. Petersburg). Plate 8.— Lonicera Szechuanica, Batal. Photograph, reduced one- half, of type specimen, collected near Tatsien-lu, Szechuen, by Potanin (herb. St. Petersburg). Plate 9.— Lonicera cerasina, Maxim. Photograph, reduced one-half, of type specimen, collected near Yokohama by Maximowicz (herb. St. Petersburg). Plate 10.— Lonicera vesicaria, Komar. Photograph, reduced three- fifths, of type specimen, from Korea, collected by Komaroy (herb. St, Petersburg). Plate 11.—Lonicera phyllocarpa, Maxim. Photograph, reduced one- half, of type specimen, from North China, collected by Tatarinoy (herb. St. Petersburg). Plate 12.— Lonicera bracteolaris, Boiss. & Buhse. Photograph, re- duced one-third, of type specimens, from Tassakenn, Persia, collected. by Buhse (herb. Boissier). Plate 13. — Lonicera praeflorens, Batal. Photograph, reduced one- half, of type specimen, from Sedemi River, Mandshuria, collected by Jankowski (herb. St. Petersburg). Plate 14.— Lonicera praeflorens, Batal. Photograph, reduced one- half, of type specimen, from Victoria Bay, Mandshuria (herb. St. Petersburg). Plate 15.— Lonicera heteroloba, Batal. Photograph, reduced one- half, of type specimen, from eastern Kansu, collected by Potanin (herb. St. Petersburg). Plate 16.— Lonicera nervosa, Maxim. Photograph, reduced one-half, of specimen from Kansu, collected by Potanin (herb. St. Petersburg). Plate 17.— Lonicera Tschonoskii, Maxim. Photograph, reduced three- fifths, of type specimen, from Hondo, collected by Tschonoski (herb. St. Petersburg). SYNOPSIS OF THE GENUS LONICERA. 219 Plate 18. — Lonicera floribunda, Boiss.& Buhse. Photograph, reduced one-half, of type specimen, from Warahosul, Persia, collected by Buhse (herb. Boissier). Plate 19. — Lonicera floribunda, Boiss. & Buhse. Photograph, reduced one-third, of specimen from Astrabad, Persia, collected by Bunge (herb. Boissier). Plate 20.— Lonicera ovalis, Batal. Photograph, reduced one-half, of tpye specimen, from Tatsien-lu, Szechuen, collected by Potanin (herb. St. Petersburg). Additions. p- 97. L. Pyrenaica; add as synonyms — L. campaniflora, Loudon, Hort. Brit. 471 (1830). Euchylia Pyrenaica, Dulac, Fl. Haut.-Pyrén. 463 (1867). p. 105. L. atprageNA; add as synonym — L. alpina, Steudel, Nom. Bot. ed. 2. 13278 (1841). p. 132. L. arporeEA; add as synonym — L. ariaefolia, hort., ex Jaeger, Ziergeh. ed. 3. 207 (1889). p. 139. L. XyLosTEuM MOLLIS; add as synonym — L. villosa, ‘‘ Booth” Kirchner, Arb. Musc. 434 (1864). p. 129. L. TaTaricA PUNICEA — This form should be referred to L. Tatarica Sibirica as a synonym as it is based on Sympho- ricarpus puniceus, Sims. L. Tatrarica LERoYANA — The plant grown under this name in the Arnold Arboretum is a form or possibly a hybrid of L. Tatarica; it is as far as I remember the same as that of the European gardens, and I cannot under- stand why Zabel refers it to Z. Orientalis. It is 220 p. 143. p- p- p- Pp. 162. 180. 191. 207. MISSOURI BOTANICAL GARDEN, a compact low and slowly growing shrub with rather short upright branches; leaves oblong- ovate to lanceolate, 5-8 em. long, rounded at the base, glabrous, bluish-green ; flowers small, pink, on short peduncles about 1 cm. long; berries orange. The flowers appear but sparingly and apparently only on older plants. L. QUINQUELOCULARIS; add as synonym — L. diversifolia quinquelocularis, Zabel in Ruempler, Ill. Garten- bau-Lex. ed. 8. 468 (1901). L. LONGIFLORA; add as synonym — Caprifolium Nepalense, **G. Don” Loudon, Hort. Brit. 79 (1830). This synonym belongs here according to G. Don, Syst. Gard. Bot. 3: 447 (1834), while according to the synonym quoted by Loudon it ought to be referred to Z. macrantha, L. piorca; add as synonym — ? Caprifolium latifolium, Kirchner, Arb. Musc. 427 (1864). L. Iraica; add as synonyms — Caprifolium Magnevilleae, hort., ex Dippel, Handb. Laubholak. 1: 203 (1889). Caprifolium Americanum, Kirchner, Arb. Musc. 431 (1864), — Kuntze, Rev. Gen. Pl. 1 : 274 (1891), After 95 x 96. L. Xylosteum X chrysantha add — 90 X 96. L. Ruprecnriana X CHRYSANTHA, Dippel, Handb. Laubholzk. 1: 237 (1889). L. gibbijflora, Dippel, 2. c., not Maximowicz. L. parviflora, hort., ex Dippel, 7. c. L. gibbosa, hort., ex Dippel, 2. c. Caprifolium gibbifiorum, Kuntze, Rev. Gen. Pl. 1 3274 (1891). . L. SEMPERVIRENS X uIRSUTA; add as synonyms — L. sempervirens Plantierensis, Zabel in Ruempler, Ill, Garten— bau-Lex., ed. 3. 466 (1901), L. sempervirens Youngii, Zabel, 1. c. 467, SYNOPSIS OF THE GENUS LONICERA. 331 p- 214. After Caprifolium Indicum add — CaPRIFOLIUM RUBRUM, Rafinesque, Fl. Ludov. 78 (1817). Either Z. sempervirens or not belonging at all to the genus. INDEX. (Synonyms in parenthesis.) Alpigenae 51, 74, 98, 101, 102, 208 Americanae (173) Bracteatae 30, 50, 84, 98 Breviflorae 145 Burchellia Capensis 216 Calcaratae 145 Caprifolinm (28, 29, 30, 31, 37, 144, 164, 166) acuminatum Loureiroi (149, 150) — normale (150) — oxylepis (149, 150) adenocarpum (188) albiflorum (178) alpigenum (105) alpinum (105) Altmannii (87) Americanum (220) Ambherstii (95, 108) angustifolium (45) arboreum (132, 133, 215) asperifolium (92) atropurpureum (192) Aucheri (80) Balearicum (187) biflorum (157) Borbasianum (71) Bournei (162) brachypodum (162) bracteolare (90) bracteosum (180) Brandatii (121) Bungeanum (62, 63) Oalifornicum (178) Caucasicum (118) cerasinum (74) Chamissoi (117) Chinense (161) chrysanthum (140) ciliatum (64) ciliosum (171) coerulescens (207) coeruleum (68) confusum (156) (222) Caprifolium conjugiale (115) cristatum (215) Cyrenaicum (196) decipiens (124) dentatum (180) dimorphum (195) dioicum (180) distinctum (198) Douglasil (181, 211) dumetorum (127) dumosum (179) Elisae (96) Etruscum (195) Ferdinandi (78) flavescens (100) flavum (168, 183, 195) —— novum (168) flexuosum (162) floribundum (131) fragrantissimum (82) Fraseri (183) fuchsioides (148) Germanicum (183, 198, 199) gibbiflorum (220) giganteum (196) glabratum (148) glaucum (180) Glehnii (107) glutinosum (107) gracilipes (65) gratum (191, 193) gynochlamydeum (75) Hallianum (161) Hellenicum (108) Hemsleyanum (112) Henryi (148) heterophyllum (109) hirsutum (181) hispidulum (177) —— Californicum (178) hispidum (93) hortense (189) humile (87) hypoglaucum (158) hypoleucum (80) SYNOPSIS OF THE GENUS LONICERA. 223 Caprifolium Ibericum (79) implexum (186) Indicum (214) interruptum (176) involucratum (99) Italicum (189) — album (190) —— perfoliatum praecox (190) — rubrum (191) Japonicum (154, 160) — subverticillare (162) Javanicum (157) Karelinii (110) latifolium (220) Ledebourii (100) leianthum (163) Leschenaultii (155) ligustrinum (76) linderifolium (63) longiflorum (162) Loureirii (149) Maackii (141) macranthum (154) Magnevilleae (220) Maximowiczil (116) Mexicanum (65) micranthum (1380) microphyllum (62, 63) mollissimum (158) Morrowii (136) Nepalense (220) nervosum (121) Niaguarilli (82) nigrum (122) Nummularia (132) nummulariifolium (132) oblongifolium (102, 169) obovatum (56) occidentale (171) Olgae (96) Orientale (117) ovatum (149, 215) pallidum (189) paniculatum (215) parviflorum (180) parvifolium (44) perfollatum (189) — genuinum (191) — pallidum (189) Periclymenum (194, 198) phyllocarpum (83) pileatum (76) pilosum (171, 182) praecox (96) proliferum (182) pubescens (181) puniceum (127, 209) purpurascens (56) Caprifolium Pyrenaicum (97) quercifolium (200) quinqueloculare (143) ramosissimum (55) reclinatum (215) '‘ yeflexum (180) reticulatum (157) roseum (122) rotundifolium (189) rubrum (221) rupestre (182) rupticolum (46) Ruprechtianum (136) scarlatinum (215) Schmitzianum (118) Segreziense (208) Semenovil (92) sempervirens (168) semperflorens (199) sericeum (215) serotinum (199) simile (155) spinosum (48) splendidum (82, 194) Stabianum (193) Standishii (82) subspicatum (175. Sullivantii (182) Sumatranum (149) sylvaticum (198) syringanthum (46) Tanguticum (59) Tartarinovii (116) Tataricum (126) tenuiflorum (87) Thomsoni (92) tomentellum (45) tragophyllum (193) Tschonoskii (121) Turcomanicum (132) uniflorum (65) Utahense (64) Valentinum (188) venulosum (71) Vidalli (112) viticifollum (215) vulgare (189) Xylosteum (137) Cerasinae 50, 74 Chamaecerasa (30) Chamaecerasi (124) Chamaecerasus (28, 29), 80, 31, 82, 33 (37) 89, 40 (41) 144, 203 Alberti (48) alpigena (105) — nana (106) ciliata (130) coerulea (68) 224 Chamaecerasus dumetorum (137) flavescens (214) fruticosa (215) Iberica (79) Ledebourii (100) nigra (122) Niaguarilli (82) Pyrenaica (97) Standishil (82) Tatarica (126) Xylosteum (137) Chamaecerosa (30) Chamerasia (29, 37, 41) Chiococca alba 216 Chlamydocarp! 50, 66, 67, 70 Chlamydocarpus (30, 78) Clerodendron 215 serratum 215 Coeloxylosteum 32, 83, 39,49, 124, 203, 205 Coeruleae 50, 52, 66 Cornus Deickil 215 Cuphanthae (30, 98) Cypheola (30, 173) Cypheolae 165, 175, 208, 210 Diervilla floribunda 216 Lonicera 216 multiflora (216) Distegia (29, 38, 41, 98) Ledebourii (101) nutans (99) Distegiae'38, 51, 98, 203 Ebracteolatae (30, 80, 101) Eucaprifolia 165, 184, 210, 211 Eucaprifolium (173, 184) Europaeae (184) Euchylia (37, 38) alpigena (105) coerulea (68) nigra (122) Pyrenaica (219) verticillata (198) villosa (187) Eulonicera (41) . Eunemium (30, 41, 144) Fragrantissimae 50, 74, 80 Hypericum tenuicaule (45) Isicae (49) Isika (29) 30, 82, 33 (87) 39 (40) 49, 203 alpigena (105) coerulea (68) lucida (105) Isoxylosteum 31, 39, 42, 49 MISSOURI BOTANICAL GARDEN. Kantemon (30, 166, 169, 171) angustifolium (169) ciliosum (171) Labiatiflorae (41,164) Leycesteria glaucophylla 216 Longiflorae 145, 151 Lonicera 27, 28, 29, 35, 87, 39, 41 (165) acuminata 147, 150 — Japonica (160) acutifolia (180) adenocarpa (188) adenophora 104, 111 aemulans 54,59, 217. pl. 2. f. 10,11 affinis (92) 153, 157, 159 (194) — hypoglauca 158 —— pubescens (158) alba (216) Alberti (48) albiflora 174, 178 -— dumosa 179 alpigena (62, 93) 103, 105 (108) 219 — Formanekiana (111) — glandulifera 106 — leiophylla (138) — macrophylla 106 — nana 106 —— semiconnata 106 alpigena Sibirica (110) — Webbiana (108) — X Ledebourii 203 alpina (219) alseuosmoides 146 Altaica (68, 71) Altmannii 85,87, 91 —— hirtipes 89 — pilosiuscula 89 — Saravshanica 87, 88 — tenuiflora (87) Americana (191, 192) Ambherstii (95, 108) amoena (205) — alba 205 — rosea 205 anelica (178) angustata (127) angustifolia 43, 45, 49 (127, 169) arborea (120) 126, 132, 219 — Kabylica (120) — Persica 133 ariaefolia (219) Arizonica 167, 170, 172 asperifolia 86, 92 atrosanguinea (192) Aucheri (79) 80 aurea (80) aureo-reticulata (162) Balearica (187) SYNOPSIS OF THE GENUS LONICERA. Lonicera barbinervis (122) bella (206) — albida (206) — atrorosea (206) — candida (206) — incarnata (206) — rosea (206) — gibbiflora (206) bicolor (80) biflora 42, 152, 156, 159 Bordwelliana (99) Bournei 153, 162, 218. pl. £. f. £6 Braceana 154, 164 brachybotrya (162) brachypoda (162) — aureo-reticulata (162) — fol. aureo-reticulatis (162) — repens (162) — reticulata (162) Brandatii (121) Breweri (115) Brownli (208) — Plantierensis (209) bubalina (216) Buergeriana (157) Bungeana (62, 63) calcarata (40, 144, 145) Californica (178) campaniflora (219) Canadensis (55, 64) — alba (129) canescens (156) caprifolioides (82) Caprifolium 184 (186) 188 (191) 192 (193, 195) —— alba (189) — apetala 190 — arborea (195) — Armena (190) — atrosanguinea (192) — erosa (192) — — variegata (192) — flavescens (189) — Italica (191) — major (191) — pallida (189) —— parvifolia 190 — pauciflora 190 — praecox (189) — rubellum (191) — ruberrimum (192) — rubra (190) — sempervirens (191) — Stabiana (193) —— variegata (192) — verna (189) — villosa 190 — X specc. 190, 202, 210, 211, 212 225 j Lonicera Carioti (191) 15 Caroliniana (169) Carpatica (122) Cancasica (118) cerasina 49, 74, 218. pl. 9 Chamissoi 114, 117. Chinensis (161) chlamydophora (80) chrysantha 134 (136) 139 —longipes 140 — Regeliana 140 — Turkestanica 140 — subtomentosa (135) — villosa 140 — X spece. 207, 221 ciliaris (79) ciliata (64, 130, 171) ciliosa, 166, 167, 170 (178) — depressa (171) — — glabrescens (208) — occidentalis 171 — Plantierensis (209) — volubilis (171) — Youngii (209) coccinea (168, 213) Cochinchinensis (160) coerulea 67 (73) 77 (118) 217. pi. 1. fF. 10,42 — Altaica 71 — angustifolia 71 — Canadensis (73) — dependens 70 — edulis 72 — emphyllocalyx 72 —— glabrescens 69 — glabriuscula (69) — globosa 69 —- graciliflora 70 — hirsuta (72) — Kamschatica (72) — Kirilowli (70) — parvifolia (70) — praecox 69 — reticulata (71) — salicifolia 70 — sphaerocarpa 69 — stipuligera 70 — subvillosa (72) — Tangutica 73 — venulosa 71 — villosa (72) 73 — viridifolia 70 coerulescens (207) confusa 152, 156, 159 (162) conjugialis 50, 61, 101, 113, 114, 115 connata (180) corymbosa (216) crassifolia 146 226 Lonicera cyanocarpa 50, 85, 91 Cyrenaica (196) dasystyla 151, 153, 158, 218. pl. 4. jf. 1-8. Davurica (216) decipiens (124) deflexicalyx 135, 142 Delavayi 152, 155 dentata (180) deperdita (215) depressa (44) — Myrtillus (44) Diervilla (216) dimorpha (195) dioica 175, 179, 220 — X spece, 210, 211 Dioscoridis (186) discolor 114, 119, 120 diversifolia (143, 162, 208) —— Royleana (143) — quinquelocularis (220) Donuglasii (180, 181, 210, 211 ° dumetorum (137) dumosa (179) ebractulata (64, 65) edulis (72) Elisae 87, 96, 97 elliptica (80, 180) emphyllocalyx (67, 72) Epsomiensis (210) Eriensis (181) Etrusca 185 (191) 192, 194 (198) — adenantha 196 — Brownii (208) —- gigantea (196) —— glabra 196 — glabrescens (195) — glandulosa 197 —— hispidula (197) — hirsuta (196) — parviflora 196 —— pubescens 195, 212 —— Reverchonii 196 — Roeseri 196 —— rotundifolia (191) —— superba (196) — typica 195 — viscidula 197 — xylostemoides (196) — X specc. 190, 202, 210, 212 Fargesii 104, 111 Ferdinandi 30, 78 ferruginea 151, 154 —— bullata 154 Finlaysoniana (156) flammea (168) flava (168) 173, 175 (181, 182) 183 (210, 211) MISSOURI BOTANICAL GARDEN. Lonicera flava nova (168) — Sullivantii (182) —— X spece. 211 flavescens (100) flexuosa (161) 212 — aureo-reticulata (162) —— Halliana (161) floribunda 125, 131 (131) 217, 219. pl, 3. S. 12; 18,19 —— glabrescens (132) — — alba (132) — — pallida (182) — — rosea (132) — Korolkovii (131) —— typica (181) —— — albescens (131) — — grandiflora (131) — — rosea (131) — Zabelii (131) florida 213 Formanekiana (109, 111) — adenophora (111) Fortunei (82) fragrans (82) fragrantissima 81, 82 Fraseri (168, 183) fuchsioides 146, 148 (209) Germanica (198, 199) Ghiesbreghtiana (136) gibbiflora (140, 220) — bella (206) gibbosa (65, 99, 180, 220) gigantea (196, 212) — superba (196) Giraldii 147, 150, 218. pl. 3. 7, 14-17 glabra 213 glabrata 147, 148 —— velutina 148 glauca (56, 92, 179, 186, 210) — X specce. (210) glaucescens 175, 180, 182, 210 — dasygyna 181 glaucophylla (216) Glehnii 103, 106, 107, 109 glutinosa 103, 107 Goldii (181) Govaniana (119) gracilipes 52, 55 (56) 65, 66 — albiflora 66 — fructu lnteo 66 — glabra 66 — glandulosa 66 gracilis (216) grata (191, 193) Griffithii 201 gynochlamydea 74, 75 Halliana (161) Heckrottii (210) . ' SYNOPSIS OF THE GENUS LONICERA. 227 Lonicera Hellenica 103, 108 Helvetica (204) Hemsleyana 74, 105, 112, 217. pl. 3. JS. 1-4 Henryi 146, 148 heteroloba 104, 109, 218. pl. 75 heterophylla 104, 106, 109 —- alpina 310 —— Formanekiana 111 — Karelinii 110 —- oxyphylla 110 Hetrusca (195) Hildebrandiana 154, 163 hirsuta 175, 181, 183 —— glaucescens (180) — involucrata (210) — XX specc. 208, 210, 211, 221 hirtiflora (154) hirtipes (89) Hispanica (200) hispida 30, 86, 89, 93, (208) — alpina (92) — chaetocarpa 94 — hirsutior 94 — hirta (94) — setosa 94 —— typica 94 hispidissima (89) hispidula 170, 172, 174, 177 — Californica 178 — Douglasii (177) — interrupta (176) —— subspicata (175) — vacillans (178) humilis 84, 87, 88 hypoglauca (158) hypoleuca 80 Iberica 30, 77, 78, 79 Iberica chlamydophora 80 — erecta 80 — microphylla 80 implexa (139) 163, 184, 185 —— adenocarpa 187 — Balearica 187 — endotricha (187) -—— exotricha (187) —— hirsuta (187) —- longifolia 187 — Lusitanica (187) — puberula 187 —— ternata (186) —— ternifolia 186 — Valentina 187 — velutina 187 —- verticillata 187 — X spece. 202, 211, 212 incana (132) inconspicua 53, 57, 58, 202,218, pl. 6 Lonicera Infundibulum 83, 86, 91, 96 intermedia (100) interrupta 174, 176, 210 involucrata 29, 98, (210) -—— flavescens 100 — humilis 100 —— Ledebourili (101) — serotina 99 Italica 185, 190, 192, 210, 212, 220 —- atrosanguinea 192 — quercifolia 192 — rubella 191 Japonica (65) 151, 153 (154, 156) 159 (161) 212 —— aureo-reticulata 162 — Chinensis 160, 161 (162) —— flexuosa 160, 161 — Halliana 160, 161 Javanica 158, 157 Kabylica 115, 120,217. pl. 3. ys. 8-10 Kachkarovli 35, 114, 119 Kamtschatica (119) Karelinii (70, 109, 110) — alpigena (110) — alpina (110) Kesselringii (118) Kirilowii (70) Koehneana 134, 141 Korolkovii 126, 131, 217. pl. 3. f. 13 — floribunda (131) — Zabelii 131 — X Tatarica 205 Kurdistana (132) lanceolata 115, 124 latifolia (187) Ledebonrii 98, 100 — alpigena 203 leiantha 154, 163 leiophylla (138) Leschenaultii (149), 152, 155, 156 (158), 159 — mollis 156 ligustrina 75, 76 — pileata (76) — Yunnanensis (76) linderifolla 54, 63, 201, 217. pl. 2 f. 7-9. linearis (48) Litangensis 53, 57,218. pl. 7 longa 53, 54,61,217. pl. 1.7. 6 longiflora 153, 155 (161) 162, 220 longifolia (154) Loureiri 147, 149 (150) — major 149 — oblonga 149 Luschanii (132) Maackii 134, 141 —— podocarpa 141 228 MISSOURI BOTANICAL GARDEN. Lonicera macrantha 151, 154, 219 — biflora (155) — bullata (154) macrogyne (93) macrophylla (180) — rubra (180) Magnevilleae (82, 168) Majoricensis (97) Marilandica (216) Maximowiczii 112, 114, 116 —atropurpurea 117 — Sacchalinensis 116 media (179) Mexicana 55,65 micrantha (130, 203, 207) — X specc., (204, 206) micranthoides (204) — permixta 204 —— pseudomisera 204 — X spece. (204) microphylla 49, 52, 54, 60, 61, 63 (177) — Bungeana (63) — gracilior 63 — robustior 62 — Sieversiana (62) minuta 44, 47, 218, pl. & minutiflora 206 misera (204) Mociniana (99) mollis (155, 196) mollissima (158) Mongolica (216) montana (213) Morrowli 134, 136 —— rosea (206) — X specc. 203, 206, 207 Mouradi 214 Mouraviae 213 mucronata 81, 83, 217. pl. 2. 7. 8, 9, Muendeniensis (206) multiflora (156, 216) Muscaviensis (207) Mpyrtillus 31, 43, 44, 56 — depressa 44 Nepalensis (206) nervosa 115, 121, 218, pl. 16 Niaguarilli (82) nigra (110) 115 (117) 121, 123 (161) 215 — angustifolia (123) -—— Berolinensis 123 — campaniflora (97) — glabrescens 123 — latifolia 123 — puberula (128) — trichota 123 — virescens 123 — X specc, 202, 203, 204 notha (205) Lonicera notha alba (205) aie —— carneo-rosea (205) — gilva (205) —— grandiflora (205) —— ochroleuca (205) Nummularia (132) nummulariifolla (132) —- cordata (132) oblongifolia 50, 101 — calyculata 102 obovata 52, 53, 56, 60 obscura (162) occidentalis (171, 208) —— Plantierensis (209) — Youngii (209) ochroleuca (137) odora (198) odoratissima (82) Olgae 85, 88, 90 : Orientalis 114, 117, (118, 119) 12 —— Caucasica 118 — discolor (119) —— Govaniana 119 —— Kachkarovii (119) — Kansuensis 119 — Leroyana (129) — longifolia 118 — Setchuensis (107) Ovalis 135, 142, 219. pl. 20 ovata 147, 149 (180) oxylepis (149) oxyphylla (109, 110) Pallasil (72) pallida (189) pallidifiora (198) parasitica (216) parviflora (179, 180, 220) — Douglasii (180) —— Sullivantii (182) parvifolia (44,56, 130) — Mpyrtillus (44) Pekinensis 83, 86, 91, 95, 217. pl. 2. J. 1-6 perfoliata (189) periclymena (198) Periclymenum (156, 159) 185 (195) 197 — alba (198) — aurea 199 — autumnalis (199) — Belgica 199 — fruticosa 199 — glauco-hirta 200 — Hispanica (200) — minor 200 — Mongolica (200) — phyllantha 199 —— quercina 200 — — variegata (200) SYNOPSIS OF THE GENUS LONICERA. 229 Lonicera Periclymenum quercifolia (200) — — variegata (200) — rubra (199) — serotina 199 -~— sinuata (200) — villosa (198) — vulgaris (198) — X specc, 212 ¢ permixta (204) Persica (182) Philomelae (65) phyllocarpa 81, 83, (95) 96, 218. pl. 72. phyllomache (119) Phylomelae (65) Plantierensis (209) — fuchsioides (209) — punicea (209) — Youngii (209) pileata, 75, 76 —— Yunnanensis 76 pilosa (95) 167, 170, 171 (178, 182) — Schaffneri 172 — tubulosa 172 praecox (69) praeflorens 85, 90, 218. pl. 13, 14 prisca 215 prolifera (182) propinqua (203) — superalpigena (203) pubens (79) pubescens (137, 181) punicea (127, 209) purpurascens 52, 55 pseudochrysantha (207, 208) Pyrenaica (68) $7 (130, 137, 138) 219 guadrifolia 214 quinguelocularis 135, 142, 220 — diversifolia 143 —— dumosa 143 —— translucens 143 — < Xylosteum 208 racemosa (216) Raeseri = Roeseri ramosissima 52, 55 Regeliana (140, 207) reflexa (180) repens (160) reticulata (71) 152, 157 (162, 182) retusa 115, 120, rhododendroides 146, 147 Riederiana (117) Roeseri (196) rotundifolia (189) Royleana (137, 143) rubra (137) rupestris (182) rupicola 43, 46 — syringantha (46) Lonicera rupicola Thibetica (45) Ruprechtiana 134, 135 — carnea (205) —— rosea (205) — salicifolia (206) — striata (205) —— xanthocarpa 136 —— X specc. 203, 205, 206, 207, 221 saccata 52, 54, 60 — Wilsoni 60 salicifolia 206 Savranica (119) saxatilis (195) scabrida 85, 91 scabriuscula (91) Schmitziana (118, 211) 214 Segreziensis (208) —— Super-Xylosteum 208 —— Pseudo-Xylosteum 208 Semenovii 86, 92 — vestita 92 sempervirens 29, 167, (209) 221 — Brownii (208) — Caroliniana (169) —— coccinea sanguinea (169) — — superba (168) —- flava 168 —— fuchsioides (209) — hirsutula 169 —— major (168, 169) —— minor 169 — oblonga (169) — ovata (168) — Plantierensis (220) — punicea (209) —— sanguinea 169 — Shepherdii 169 —— speciosa 168 -— Sullivantii (182) —— superba 168 — Virginiana (168) — xanthina (168) — Youngiil (220) — X spece. 208, 210, 221 sericea (55) serotina (199) serpyllifolia 53, 58, 60, 202, 217. pl. 1. f. 1-6 Setchuensis 103, 107, 217. pl. 3 7. 6-7 setifera 85, 91 Sibirica (109, 110, 127) Sicula (216) Sieboldiana (158) Sieversi (101) Sieversiana (62, 63) similis 152, 155 Sinensis (82) Smithiana 214 230 Lonicera Solonis (73, 101) sororia (115) spec. (96, 112) 201, 202 speciosa (168) spinosa 48 — Alberti 48 splendida 185, 194 Stabiana 185, 193 Standishii 81 — lancifolia 82 stenosiphon 53, 57 stephanocarpa 86, 94 stipulata (216) strophiophora 86, 95, 202 suavis (189) subaequalis 167, 172, 218. pl. 4. f. 7-9 subspicata 174,175 — denudata 176 Sullivantil 173, 175, 182, 183 — X spece. 210, 211 Sumatrana 35, 147, 149 Symphoricarpus (216) syringantha 44, 46 — deserticola (47) — desertorum (47) — minor 46 — Wolfil 47 Szechuanica 64, 58, 59, 60,61, 218. pl. 8 Tangutica 54, 58, 59, 60, 61, 202 — glabra (59) Tatarica 109, 125 — alba 127 — albiflora (127) -— albo-rosea (128) -— angustata 127 — angustifolia (128) — bicolor 128 — brevipedunculata 128 — Caucasica (118) — discolor (128 ) — elegans 128 — erubescens 129 — Fenzlil 129 —— gracilis (130) — grandibracteata 129 — grandiflora (128) — — rubra (128) — latifolia 128 — Leroyana 129, 219 — Louis Leroy (129) — lutea 128 — major (128) — micrantha 130 (207) 217. pl. 8. ie — microphylla 129 — nana 130 — odorata 129 — parvifolia 129 MISSOURI BOTANICAL GARDEN. Lonicera Tatarica praecox 129 — puberula (130) — pulcherrima (128) —— punicea 129, 219 — purpurea (127) —- Pyrenaica (130) — rosea 128 — roseo-alba 128 — rubra (127) — rubriflora (127) —rubrissima (128) — Sibirica 127 — — nana 127 — speciosa (128) — splendens (128) — variegata 129 — virginalis 129 — vulgaris 129 — xanthocarpa (128) — X specc. 203, 204, 205, 206 Tatarinovii 114, 116 Tatsiensis 104, 108 Te)fairii (156) tenuiflora (87, 88, 89) Thibetica 43, 45 tomentella 43, 45 tragophylla 184, 185, 193 translucens (143) trichopoda 53, 56 —— Shensiensis 57 trichosantha 85,135, 142 Tschonosklii 115, 121, 218. pl. 77 tubulosa (172) Turcomanica (132) —— subvillosa (132) Turkestanica (182) uniflora (65) Utahensis 55, 64 vaccinilfolia (216) Valentina (188) variegata 214 vegeta 104, 111, 217. pl. 2. f. 6,7 velutina (73) venulosa (71) verticillata (216) vesicaria 80, 77, 78, 217, 218, pl. 2. J. 18,40; 10 Vidalii 104, 112 villosa (73, 102, 219) virescens (199) Virginiana (168) viscidula (197) Vogesiaca (204) Volgarensis (82) vulgaris (187) Webbiana (99) 104 (106) 108 Wightiana (76) xylosteoides (206) SYNOPSIS OF THE Lonicera Xylosteum (132) 134, 136 (140) — alba (142) —— brachypoda (143) —— brevipedunculata 138 — chrysantha (140) — compacta 139 — cotinifolia 138 — crococarpa (138) — elliptica 139 — glaberrima 139 —— glabrescens 139 — leiophylla 138 — leucocarpa (143) — longipedunculata 139 — lutea 138 macrocalyx (132) — melanocarpa (122) mollis 189, 219 nigra (122) rubra (138) stenophylla 139 subcordata (139) Thuringiaca 139 — typica (138) — villosa (139) — vulgaris (138) — xanthocarpa (138) — XX specc. 202, 204, 206, 207, 208 Yunnanensis 174, 179 — tenuis 179 Zabellii (131) Zeylanica (216) Loniceroides (30, 173) Loranthus 216, 217 loniceroides 216 tetrandrus 216 Microstylae 42, 43, 52 Nintooa (29) 30, 33 (38) 40 (41) 144 canescens (157) confusa (156) Japonica (160) longiflora (162) Nintooae (144) Oblongifoliae 51, 101 Ochranthae 30, 125, 133, 204, 205, 207 Pentapyxis stipulata 216 Periclyma (29, 38, 166) Periclymena (30, 164) Periclymenum (28, 29) 31, 33 (37), 40, 144, 164 (166) 208 Americanum (190, 193) Germanicum (199) Italicum (189) racemosum (216) GENUS LONICERA. 231 Periclymenum perfoliatum (189) sempervirens (168) — angustifolium (169) — latifolium (168) verticillatum (216) vulgare (198) — quercifolium (200) Phenianthi 165, 166, 208, 210 Phenianthus (29, 30, 38, 166) sempervirens (168) Pileatae 50, 75 Prunus Chamaecerasus 215 Purpurascentes 49, 51, 74 Putoria Calabrica 216 Pyrenaicae 51, 52, 96 Regulariflorae (41, 164, 166) Rhodanthae 30, 51, 111, 118, 208, 204 erythrocarpae (113) melanocarpae (113) Spigelia Marilandica 216 Spinosae 43, 48 Subsessilifiorae (30, 133) Symphoria punicea (127) Symphoricarpus microphyllus 216 puniceus (65, 127) racemosus 216, 217 Tataricae 125, 203, 205 Thoracianthae 165, 200 Vesicaria (30,77) Vesicariae 50, 66, 67, 77,78 Viburnum Dahuricum 216 Xylosteum (28, 29, 30, 31, 37, 40, 41) alpigenum (105) alpinum (105) arboreum (132, 133) asperifolium (92) asperrimum (92) Bungeanum (62, 63) campaniflorum (97) chrysanthum subtomentosum (135) ciliatum (64) — album (216) coeruleum (68) conjugiale (115) cordatum (126) dumetorum (137) flexuosum (161) gibbiflorum (140) hispidum (93) — maximum (94) Ibericum (79) involuczatum (99) Karelinii (110) 232 MISSOURI BOTANICAL GARDEN. Xylosteum Ledebourii (101) Xylosteum purpurascens (56) ligustrinum (76) Pyrenaicum (97, 130) Loureiril (150) scandens (154) Maackii (141) Sieversianum (62, 63) Maximowiczii (116) Solonis (73) Mexicanum (65) spinosum (48) Naisoca (76) Tartaricum (64, 126) nigrum (122) — grandifioram (128) oblongifolium (101) Utahense (64) Orientale (117) villosum (78, 102) - Philomelae (phylomaelae) (65) vulgare (137) puniceum (127) NR L.A a ae % Rept. Mo. BOT. GARD., VOL. 14. PLATE 1. A.Rehder del. 8 = -41( 90s LONICERA, DETAILS. PLATE 2, 14, REPT. MO. BOT. GARD., VOL. | A Rehder del. LONICERA, DETAILS. REPT. MO. BOT. GARD., VOL. 14. PLATE 3, LONICERA, DETAILS. REPT. MO. BOT. GARD., VOL. 14. PLATE 4. LONICERA, DETAILS. REPT. MO. BoT. GARD., VOL, 14, PLATE 17. LONICERA TSCHONOSKITI. 7 y> 2 : > T REPT. Mo. Bot. GARD., VOL. 14, PLATE 8. LONICERA SZECHUANICA, Rept. Mo. Bor. GARD., VOL. 14. PLATE 7. LONICERA LITANGENSIS., PLATE 5. Herbarium horti Petropelitant. TA, r J RA MINT D LONICT REPT. MO. BOT. GARD., VOL. 14. LONICERA INCONSPICUA. PLATE 6. REPT. MO. Bot. GARD., VOL. 14. PLATE 9, E\ herh, HOUti hy 1 ts j a CLOT LONICERA CERASINA. A PLATE 10. Rept. MO. BOT. GARD., VOL. 14. LONICERA VESICARIA. PLATE 11, REPT. MO. BOT. GarRD., VOL. 14. LONICERA PHYLLOCARPA. REPT. Mo. Bor. GARD., VOL. 14. PLATE 12. Persia. -: SP pp _ D Buse. fA tees alir “a ge ae og ncaa LONICERA BRACTEOLARIS, REPT. MoO. Bot. GARD., VOL. 14. PLATE 13. LONICERA PRAEFLORENS. REPT. Mo. BOT. GARD., VOL. 14. PLATE 14. i i LONICERA PRAEFLORENS, Rept. Mo. Lot. GARD, VOL 14. PLATE 15. \ = is wast while x ; Bate ates a ~ @ A J ~ ws Ns ig? ee eee | LONICERA HETEROLOBA. REPT. MO. BOT. GARD., VOL. 14. pS ay ' Se «f : 3 & i PLATE 16. » \ % 4 \ LONICERA NERVOSA. . oe ee | iio Oe ah REptT. MoO. BOT. GARD., VOL. 14. PLATE 18. peels 6 Sure. ner Persia LONICERA FLORIBUNDA. sy REPT. MoO. BOT. GARD., VOL. 14. PLATE 19. ee bined ait a tian “ - LONICERA FLORIBUNDA. ae. REPT. MO. BOT. GARD., VOL. 14. LONICERA OVALIS, PLATE 20. a Ni alll Po LIBRARY CONTRIBUTIONS. A SUPPLEMENTARY CATALOGUE OF THE STURTEVANT PRELINNEAN LIBRARY. BY C. E. HUTCHINGS, During the few years immediately succeeding the pub- lication of the catalogue of the Sturtevant Prelinnean Library,* a good many works belonging to the period before 1753 were discovered in the course of recataloguing the general library of the Missouri Botanical Garden. A very small number of early works were also received from Dr. E. L. Sturtevant, too late for inclusion in the former catalogue, and a few came in the usual course from various sources, by donation or purchase. The titles of these Prelinnean works were brought together, and their publication in a supplementary list was projected,f but for lack of space in the Garden Report was deferred from year to year. Last year a large collection of old books, brought together in Europe, was purchased through a foreign dealer, and so large a proportion of these was Prelinnean, and not hitherto represented in the Garden library, that the early publication of a catalogue exhibit- ing such additions, from all sources, seemed highly de- sirable. The present catalogue is the result. The older catalogue and the present one therefore set forth the titles of all of the Prelinnean books and pam- phlets at the Garden, without duplication, except that a very few entries are repeated in this list to correct errors * Rept. Mo, Bot. Gard. 7: 123-209. 1896, t Rept. Mo. Bot. Gard. 10 20. 1899. (233) 234 MISSOURI ‘BOTANICAL GARDEN, in the former one. All of the works embraced in the two lists will be found together on the shelves, arranged in one alphabet, or represented in their proper places by dummies showing their location. The aim has been to make this catalogue both useful and accurate. Unusual difficulties are met with in dealing with older works, and it is hoped that users will find that a solution of these problems has been approximated. No single bibliographic work sheds sufficient light on all the dark passages that must be threaded in such an undertaking, and there are many cases in which little or no help can be obtained in answering the many nice questions presented. The works most frequently consulted have been those of Seguierius, Pritzel, Haller and Meyer. The patient erudi- tion displayed in these guides has enabled me to reduce the number of errors which without such help would have ap- peared in this catalogue. I wish to record here also my grateful acknowledgment of the courteous assistance and advice given by Dr. William Trelease. This catalogue follows closely the style and arrangement employed in the older one. The intention has been always to reduce authors’ names to the nominative case, following the idiom of the language in which the title-page is printed, and this has resulted frequently in the appearance of an author’s name under several different spellings. Where this practice has caused the separation of the works of an author, or has thrown them where they would not ordi- narily be sought, cross-references have been freely employed to aid the user of the catalogue. Indeed, in the entire list, I have preferred to err rather in the way of using too many cross-references than too few. It will be observed that no liberties in the way of para- phrasing or changing titles have been taken, except in a few cases where the fact is shown by the use of brackets. An exact rendition of the author’s name and the title, in an intelligible form, has been the aim in all cases. Any mat- THE STURTEVANT PRELINNEAN LIBRARY. 235 ter omitted from a title-page, after the citation of the title proper has begun, is represented by asterisks, until the date is reached, where less formality is observed. Words, letters or even punctuation points supplied are bracketed. Dates, names or parts of names, and all extraneous matter, derived from a preface, portrait, or other source outside of the title-page, are inclosed in brackets, except when de- rived from a colophon. Occasionally there is a discrep- ancy between a title-page date and that given in the colophon, and in such a case the latter is likely to be the more trustworthy, as marking the actual printing of the last sheet, while the title-page may have been engraved in advance, with a date showing the anticipated time of pub- lication. Where supplementary papers by authors other than the principal author are added to a work, and specifically and sufficiently indicated in the title-page, they are not cata- logued as separate works, even though in some instances separately paged, —the practice in the pagination of the older works being neither uniform nor consistent, —but cross-references to the added or included papers are always given. In some particular cases, the included mention in the title-page is purposely omitted in the citation of the main work, to permit of the logical citation of the additions as separate works. Accents omitted, for typographical reasons, from letters on title-pages are not supplied in this catalogue. A few obvious misprints are corrected, —always in brackets, — or occasional reference is made to an uncorrected error. The old Umlaut in the German and the Swedish, con- sisting of a minute e placed directly above the vowel, is for reasons of convenience represented in this list by the modern form. ‘The digraphs # and © are separated into their constituent elements, chiefly for the sake of uni- formity with other publications in the Garden Report. Some few accents and diacritical marks of an unusual char- 236 MISSOURI BOTANICAL GARDEN. acter have been omitted, especially from names printed in bold-faced letters. With these exceptions, the intention has been to follow carefully the typography of the title- pages. Even the v used generally for our more modern u, and the u occasionally used for our v, have been carefully preserved. Contrary to a somewhat prevalent impression, the v is not invariably found in lines of capital let- ters, in the older books, nor the u always in lower- case lines. The difference between the u and the vy, as we know them, has been allowed to affect the alphabet- izing of entries, though not to the extent of causing the separation of entries of different editions of the same work, or the disturbance of their chronological sequence. Academia Caesareo-Leopoldina Natvrae Cvriosorvm : Ephe- merides sive observationvm medico-physicarvm & cele- berrimis viris tum medicis, tum aliis eruditis in Ger- mania & extra eam communicatarum.—Francofvrti & Lipsiae, centvriae 1 & 11, 1712; Noribergae, centvriae tr @ Iv, 1715; v & vi, E717; vir @ Vee, 2718. 8 centuries, with appendices, in four vols. sq. O. (20.8x 16.5). DE Acosta, Iosephus: Historie naturael en morael van de Westersche Indien. Waer inne ghehandelt wort van de merckelijckste dinghen des hemels/ elementen/ metalen/ planten ende gedierten van dien: * * * Ghecomponeert door Iosephum de Acosta, * * * ; Wt den Spaenschen in onse Nederduytsche tale over- gheset: door Ian Huyghen van Linschoten. De tweede editie. —’t Amsterdam, 1624. 1 vol. sq. O. (20.4x15.6). Acta Helvetica, physico-mathematico - botanico-medica, figuris nonnullis aeneis illustrata, & in usus publicos ee ee Re ae a ae THE STURTEVANT PRELINNEAN LIBRARY. 237 exarata. — Basileae, vol. 1, 1751; um, 1755; m1, 1758. 8 vols. in two. sq. O. (20.6x16.5). Agrippa, Henricus Cornelius: De incertitudine & vanitate omnium scientiarum & artium liber, lectu plane jucun- dus & elegans. Cum adjecto indice capitum. Acce- dunt duo ejusdem auctoris libelli; * * *.— Fran- cofurti & Lipsiae, 1693. 1 vol. nar. T. (13.8x8). The two works referred to as appended are of no botanical interest. Alamanni, Luigi: La coltivazione, e gli epigrammi di Luigi Alamanni, e le api di Giovanni Rucellai, tin ip it a colle annotazioni del Signor Dottor Giuseppe Bian- chini da prato sopra la coltivazione; e di Roberto Titi sopra le api. Con la vita dell’ Alamanni scritta dal Signor Conte Giammaria Mazzuchelli * * *, e con uno dotta lettera del Sig: Giovanni Checozzi Vicentino. —In Venezia, 1751. 1 vol. D. (17.8 x11.1). Albers, Joan. Franc. Herm.: De alimentis, quibus Graeci Hippocratis aetate utebantur * * *.— Bonnae, 1828. — Bound with Sprengel, C., De Frumentorum. Albertus de Bollstaedt ; — See ALBERTUS MAeNnus. Albertvs Magnvs: De secretis mvliervm. Item de vir- tutibus herbarum[,] lapidum et animalium. — Ams- telodami, 1655. 1vol. nar. T. (13.5x7.7). Seguierius says of the second work: ‘“‘ Hic liber juxta quos- dam auctores, falso Alberto Magno tribuitur.” Albertus Magnus: De vegetabilibus libri vu, historiae naturalis pars xvi. Editionem criticam ab Ernesto Meyero coeptam absolvit Carolus Jessen. — Berolini, 1867. 1lvol. O. (23.1x14.7). Aldinus, Tobias: Exactissima descriptio rariorvm qva- rvndam plantarvm, qu[a]le continentur Rom{[a]e in horto Farnesiano: * * *,—Romae, 1625. 1 vol. F. (32x21.8). Pritzel ascribes the authorship of this work to Petrus Castellus, citing Seguierius in support of the statement; but Seguierius, Bibl. Bot., editions of 1740 and 1760, cites the work as that of Aldinus, 238 MISSOURI BOTANICAL GARDEN. Aldrovandi, Ulisse: Oreste Mattirolo[:] L’Opera botanica di Ulisse Aldrovandi (1549-1605).— Bologna, 1897. lvol. O. (24.4x17). Aldrovandi, Ulisse: O. Mattirolo[:] TIllustrazione del primo volume dell’ erbario di Ulisse Aldrovandi. — Genova, 1899. Ilvol. O. (24.3x16.7). Alphita. A medico-botanical glossary from the Bodleian manuscript, Selden B. 35[.] Edited by J. L. G. Mowat, * * *.—Oxford, 1887. 1 vol. sq. O. (22.5x19.2). Mr. Mowat believes that ‘* the date of the Bodleian MS. may be about 1465,’’ and says that ‘* the Sloane MS.”’ (on which alone the text rests from page 172 to the end) ‘is certainly earlier.’”” The British Museum Catalogue attributes this MS. Sloane 284 to John Bray, but Mr. Mowat doubts whether there is suffi- cient reason for so assigning it. Alpinus, Alpinus ; — See Atrinus, P., De pl. ex. Alpinus, Prosper: De plantis exoticis libriduo * * *, Opus completum, editum studio, ac opera Alpini Alpini * * *.—Venetiis, 1629. 1 vol. sq. O. (20.5x15.2). Alpinus, Prosper: De balsamo, dialogvs. * * *— Pa- tauii, 1639. 1 vol. sq. D.— Bound with Alpinus, P., De pl. Aegypti liber, 1640. Alpinus, Prosper: De plantis Aegypti liber. Cum observa- tionibus & notis Ioannis Veslingii * * *.—Pa- tavii, 1640. Ivol. sq. D. (19.9x15.4). Alpinus, Prosper: Historiae Aegypti naturalis pars prima. Qua continentur rerum Aegyptiorum libri quatuor. Opus posthumum nunc primum ex auctoris autographo, diligentissime recognito, editum; * * *, [ ] His- toriae naturalis Aegypti pars secunda, sive, de plantis Aegypti liber auctus © emendatus. Accedunt tabellae aeneae LXXVII. plantis summo artificio incisis; ut & dissertatio ejusdem de Laserpitio, & Loto Aegyptia. es ala THE STURTEVANT PRELINNEAN LIBRARY. 239 Cum observationibus & notis Joannis Veslingii, * * *, Accessit ejusdem Joannis Veslingii parae- neses ad rem herbariam & vindiciae Opobalsami cum indicibus necessariis. — Lugduni Batavorum, parts I-11, 1735. 2 vols. sq. Q. (26.7x20.5). Amathus Lusitanus ;—See Marrniontus, P. A., 1558, 1560. Amatus Lusitanus; — See Marrurouvs, P. A., 1674. Amatvs Lysitanvs; —See Droscoripzs, [P.], 1554; Martrnrouus, P. A., 1598. Ambrosi, F.; — See Marriort, 1882. Ambrosinus, Hyacinthus: Phytologiae hoc est de plantis partis primae tomus primus. In quo herbarum nostro seculo descriptarum, nomina, aequiuoca, syn- onyma, ac etymologiae inuestigantur. Additis aliquot plantarum viuis iconibus. Opus in omni scientiarum genere studiosis vtilissimum, lexiconqud botanicum absolutissimum ; cum indice trilingui copiosissimo. — Bononiae, 1666. 1 vol. F, (30.4x20.7). Seguierius says: ‘Opus imperfectum remnansit, auctore morte sublato: & altera pars nunquam prodiit.”’ Amherst, Alicia: A history of gardening in Eng- land * * * Second edition. — London, 1896. 1 vol. Q. (25.9x17.3). Amherst, Alicia: Bibliography of works on gardening. Re- printed from the second edition of ‘+ A History of gard- ening in England.’””’ * * * - London, 1897. 1 vol. Q. (26x16.5). Amherst, Alicia M. Tyssen; — See Garprnrr, Ion. Amherst, Alicia M. Tyssen;— Now Mrs. Evelyn Ceeil. Ammannus, Paulus: Character plantarum naturalis, fine ultimo videlicet frvctificatione desymtvs, ac praemisso fundamento methodi genuinae cognoscendi plantas, per canones et exempla digestvs studio D. Pauli Ammanni, nunc vero auctior & correctior redditus, no- tisque illustratus 4 Daniele Nebelio, * * *, —Fran- cofvrti ad Moenvm, 1701. 1 vol. nar. T. (14.7x8). 240 MISSOURI BOTANICAL GARDEN. Ammannus, [P.];— See Votckamerus, 1700. Anchersen, [J.P.]; — See Puinius Caecilius Secundus, C. Andromachus Senior: Antiqvissimvm de theriaca carmen ad Imperatorem Neronem[,] recvsym occasione the- riacae recens paratae in officina Leinkeriana. — Norim- bergae, 1754. Pamphlet. sq. O. (24.9x19.9). Text in Latin and Greek. Andromachus the Elder was physi- cian to the Emperor Nero, Antonius Benivenius ; — See Gauenvs, C., [et al.], 1528. Apuleius, L.; — See Soranus [et al.], 1528. Apvleivs, L.;— See Soranus [et al.], 1528. Apvleivs Platonicvs ;— See Gauenvs, C., [et al.], 1528. Apvlevs, L.: De medicaminibvs herbarvm. — See Mvsa. Aquaeus, Stephanus ; — See Puintvs, 1530. Aretius, Benedictus ; — See Corpus, V. DE Aromatariis, Iosephus: De rabie contagiosa, magni momenti affectv, discvrsvs, cvi epistola de plantarvm ex seminibvs generatione praeposita est, qua detegitur, in vocatis seminibus contineri plantas vere conforma- tas, vt dicunt, actu. * * *—Francofvrti, 1626. 1 vol. sq. O. (22.2x18.2). [Astruc, J.]: Memoires pour l’histoire naturelle de la province de Languedoc, * * *,—A Paris, 1740. 1 vol. sq. Q. (25.5x19.4). Atti, G.; — See Matrieut. Avantius, Carolus; — See Frura, B. Averroes ; — See Serapio, Ioan., [et al.]. Barbarus, H.;—See Dioscortpes, 1530; Purntvws, _ +1492-93, 1669-68. Bartholinus, Caspar; —See Bartruouines, T., 1668. Bartholinus, Thomas: Epistolarum medicinalium & doctis velad doctos scriptarum, centurial.&m. * * *,— Hafniae, 1663. 1 vol. nar. S. (15.8x9.5). Bartholinus, Thomas: Dissertatio de Cygni anatome, ejusqiue] cantu, & Johanne Jacobo Bewerlino in Academia Hafniensi olim subjecta, nunc notulis qvi- busdam auctior edita ex schedis paternis & Casparo Bar- THE STURTEVANT PRELINNEAN LIBRARY. 241 tholino Thomae filio. — [Hafniae], 1668. 1 vol. S. (17x11.3). Bartholinus, Th.: Dissertatio prima de theriaca in officina Christophori Heerford * * * 1. Febr. 1671. dispensata. — Hafniae, 1671. Pamphlet. sq. D. (19.7x15.2). Bartholinus, Th.: Dissertatio secunda de theriaca in officina Joh. Gothofredi Becker * * * 1. Febr. 1671. dispensata. — Hafniae, 1671. Pamphlet. sq. ae. €19.7x15.2). Bausch, Joh. Laurentius; — See Freur, J. M., 1666. Bavhinvs, Caspar; — See Marruiouus, P. A., 1598, 1674. [Bazin, G. A.]: Observations sur les plantes et leur analogie avec les insectes, * * *.— Strasbourg, 1741. lvol. D. (18.5x12.2). Beale, [ John]: Aphorisms concerning cider.—In [Evelyn], Pomona, 1664, pp. 21-29. Beale, [ John]: General advertisements concerning cider.— In [Evelyn], Pomona, 1706, pp. 85-94; [1729], pp. 73-82. Beale, J.; —See E[vetyn], Sylva, 1664. Beale, J.; — See Evetyn, Silva, 1706, 1729. Beckerus, Joh. Conradus;—See Vauentini, M. B., 1716. [Bejthe, Stephan]: Stirpivm nomenclator Pannonicvs. — Antverpiae, 1584.— With Clvsivs, Rar. aliq. stirp., 1583. Concerning the authorship of this work, see Pritzel, Thesaurus, 1872, No. 583, note. Bellonius, P.: De arboribvs coniferis, resiniferis, aliis quoque nonnullis sempiterna fronde virentibus, cum earundem iconibus ad viuum expressis. Item de melle cedrino, cedria, Agarico, resinis, et iis quae ex coni- feris proficiscuntur. * * *—Parisiis,1553. 1vol. sq. O. (22.2x16). Bellonius, P.: De admirabili opervm antiqvorvm et rerum suspiciendarum praestantia liber primus. De medicato 16 242 MISSOURI BOTANICAL GARDEN. funere, seu cadauere condito, et lugubri defuncto- rum eiulatione. Liber secundus. De medicamentis nonnullis, seruandi cadaueris vim obtinentibus. Liber tertius. * * *— Parisiis, 1553. 1 vol. sq. O. — Bound with Bellonius, De arb. conif., 1553. Belon, Pierre: Les observations de plvsievrs singvlaritez & choses memorables, * * *,—Anvers, 1555. 1 vol. S. (15.8x11). Belon, Pierre: Les observations de plvsievrs singvlaritez et choses memorables, trovvees en Grece, Asie, Iudée, Egypte, Arabie, & autres pays estranges, * * *.— A Paris, 1588. 1lvol.O. (24x16.7). Belon, Pierre; — See also Betuontvus, P. Benivenius, Antonius; — See Anronius BENIVENIUS. DE Bergen, Carolvs Avgvstvs: Flora Francofvrtana methodo facili elaborata[;] accedvnt cogitata de stvdio botanices methodice et qvidem proprio Marte addiscendae, terminorvm technicorvm nomenclator, et necessarii indices. — Francofurti ad Viadrum, 1750. 1vol.S. (16.8x10.2). G Beringer, Joannes Bartholomaeus Adamus: Lithographiae Wirceburgensis, ducentis lapidum figuratorum, a potiori insectiformium, prodigiosis imaginibus ex- ornatae specimen primum, * * * publicae littera- torum disquisitioni submittit Georgius Ludovicus Hueber * * *.— Wirceburgi, 1726. 1 vol. F. (35x21.8). Beslervs, Basilivs et Michael Rvpertvs; —See Locunervs, M. F., Rar. Mvs. Besler., 1716. Betulius, J. G; —See E[rnpu], C. H., 1711. Bewerlinus, Johannes Jacobus; —See Barrnouinus, T., 1668. Bianchini, Giuseppe ; — See ALAMANNI, 1751. [Bible, The];— See Cauicorr, M., 1842; Haywnatp, 1894; Locunerus, M. F., Ner. s. Rhododaphne, 1716; Nreremsercivs, I. E., 1635; Vauuesius, F., 1595. THE STURTEVANT PRELINNEAN LIBRARY. 243 Blackwell, Elisabeth: Nomenclator Linnaeanus in Elisa- beth Blackwell Herbarium selectum emendatum et auctum etc, * * * a C.G. Groening. — Lipsiae, 1794. lvol.O. (20.9x12.8). Boccone, Pavlvs: Icones & descriptiones rariorum planta- rum Siciliae, Melitae, Galliae, & Italiae. Quarum unaquaeque proprio charactere signata, ab aliis ejus- dem classis facile distinguitur. * * *— [Oxonii], e Theatro Sheldoniano, 1674. 1 vol. sq. O. (23.9 x18.2). Boccone, Pavlo: Mvseo di fisica e di esperienze variato, e decorato di osservazioni natvrali, note medicinali, e ragionamenti secondo i principij de’ moderni. * * * Con vna dissertazione dell’ origine, (alla p. 262) della prima impressione delle produzzioni marine, come fucus, coralline, zoophite, spongie, ed anche, intorno l’ originé dé funghi, con figureinrame. * * *— In Venetia, 1697. 1lvol. O. (23x17). After indicating his several titles, the author says: ‘Ed al presente Don Silvio Boccone; ’’ and the inscription on the frontis- piece portrait is ‘‘ D. Paulus Boccone, modé Sylvius.”’ Boccone, Pavlo: Mvseo di piante rare della Sicilia, Malta, Corsica, Italia, Piemonte,eGermania * * *, Con l’ appendix ad libros de plantis Andreae Caesalpini, e varie osservazioni curiose con sue figure in rame. * * *—JIn Venetia, 1697. 1 vol. O. (23.6x16.7). As in the preceding work of the same date, the author indicates the change of his name to Silvio Boccone. Bock, Hieronymus: Kreiiter Buch. * * *— Strass- burg, 1560. vol. F. (33x20.8). Boehmervs, Georg. Rvdol.: Flora Lipsiae indigena. — Lipsiae, 1750. lvol. nar.O. (20.5x11.8). Boehmer’s herbarium isin the possession of the Missouri Bo- tanical Garden. — See Rept. Mo. Bot, Gard. 9314. 1898. Boerhaave, Hermannus: Index alter plantarum quae in horto Academico Lugduno-Batavo aluntur * * *.— 244 MISSOURI BOTANICAL GARDEN, Lugduni Batavorum, 1720. lvol.sq.O. (23.4x17.9). — Imperfect: lacks most of the prefatory matter. Whether the present copy is actually of the edition of 1720 (an authentic title-page of which is prefixed to it) is a matter of rea- sonable doubt. In typographical details it agrees very closely with the catalogued copy of the edition of 1727. Pritzel says of the 1727 edition, ‘‘ praeter titulum non differt.”’ Boerhaave, Hermannus: Historia plantarum, quae in horto Academico Lugduni-Batavorum crescunt * * *,—Londini, pars 1, 1, 1731. 2 vols. nar. S. (17x10). [Boerhaave, H.]: Museum Boerhavianum sive catalogus supellectilis splendidissimae, quae usus est vir cele- berrimus H. Boerhaave; complectens praeparata chemica, propria Cl. defuncti arte elaborata, tum collectionem amplam plurimorum animalium exo- ticorum vel siccatorum, vel liquore conditorum, insuper thesaurum completissimum plantarum sub- marinarum omnis generis, ac denique instrumenta physica, mathematica, astronomica, musica, &c. Auc- tio fiet in officina Luchtmanniana, * * *,— Lug- duni in Batavis, apud Samuelem Luchtmans, 1739. Pamphlet. D. (18.6x11.5). Boerhaave, Hermannus ; — See Dat, S., 1751. Bohun, R.; — See Evetyn, Silva, 1706, 1729. Bonamicus, Lazarus: Carmen ervditissimvm * * * de vita rustica. —In Camerarius, ’Extexra ypewpyixd, 1596. DE Boot, Anselmus Boétius: Florum, herbarum, ac fruc- tuum selectiorum icones, & vires plerae[que] hac- tenus ignotae. E bibliothec& OlivarI Vrear I. C. Brugensis. —Brvgis Flandorvm, 1640. 1 vol. ob. S. (15.1x22.6). The title-page is inscribed: ‘‘Donum Clariss. H. Sloan M. D. & 8. Regal. Societ. Jacobi Petiver ejusd. Societ. 8.” Boyle, Robert: The philosophical works of the Honourable Robert Boyle Esq; abridged, methodized, and disposed under the general heads of physics, statics, pneumatics, natural history, chymistry and medicine. * * * THE STURTEVANT PRELINNEAN LIBRARY. 245 By Peter Shaw, M. D. —London, 1725. 3 vols. pqs ©. 2(28x17.5). Boyle, R.; —See Grew, BoyrLte & Depu, 1763; Grew & Bore, 1685. Bradley, Ricardus: Plantarum succulentarum: complec- tens, hasce insequentes plantas, Aloen scilicet, Ficoi- - den, Cerei, Melocardum aliasque ejus generis, quae in horto sicco coli non possunt. Secundum prototypum, puta naturam, in tabellis aeneis insculptas. Earun- dem descriptiones huc accedunt, & cultura. — Lon- dini, decade 1, 1716; 1, 1717; m1, 1725; 1v, v, 1727. 5 decades in one vol. sq. O. (24.7x18.7). Text in both Latin and English. Bray, John; —See ALPHITA. Breynius, Jacobus: Exoticarum aliarumque minus cog- nitarum centuria prima, cum figvris aeneis svmmo studio elaboratis. * * *— Gedani, 1678. 1 vol. F4, (39x24). Author’s signed copy, No. 15. Differs in title-page and order of pages from the copy in older catalogue (Rept. Mo. Bot. Gard. 7: 135. 1896.) Britten, James; — See TurNER, W. Browallius, Johannes: Examen epicriseos in systema plantarum sexuale Cl, Linnaei, anno 1737. Petropoli evulgatae, auctore Jo. Georgio Siegesbeck * * * jussu. amicorum’ institutum a Johanne Browallio. [Reimpressum est cum Linnaei Oratione de necessi- ' tate peregrinationum intra patriam, Lugduni-Bata- vorum, 1743].— Pamphlet. O. (20x12.7). Brunfelsius, Otho; —See Pavivs AncineTaA; SERAPIO, Ioan., [et. al.]. Brunfelss, Otho: Kreiiterbuch contrafayt/ vollkummen/ nach rechter/ warer Beschreibung der alten Leerer ynd Artzt. * * * —.Strasszburg, 1534. 1 vol. sq. D. (18.2x14). Lacks several leaves. 246 MISSOURI BOTANICAL GARDEN. Brvckmannvs, F. E.: Specimen privs botanico-medicvm exhibens frvticem Koszodrewina, eivsqve balsamvm Koszodrewinowy oley dictvm. Cvm figvr. — Brvns- vigae, 1727. Pamphlet. sq. O. (20.4x16.5). Brveckmannvs, Franciscus Ernestvs: Centvria epistolarvm itinerarivm. Accedit epistolal.G.Bvehneri, * * * de memorabilibvs Voigtlandiae svbterraneis. — Wolf- fenbvttelae, 1742. In 2 vols. sq. O. (21.5x17.2). - The first volume contains the general title-page, the epistle by Bvchnervs, and epistles 1-50 by Brvckmannvs, with individual title- pages, dated Lycopol., Wolffenb., 1728-1736. The second volume contains epistles 51-100, with similar title-pages, dated Lycopol., Wolffenb., 1735-1741. Brvckmannvs, Franciscvs Ernestvs: Centvria secvnda epistolarvm itinerarivm. Accedit Mvsevm Closter- ianvm. — Wolffenbiittelae, 1749. In 2 vols. sq. O. (21.5x17.2). The first volume contains the general title-page and epistles 1-59, dated (at end of each epistle) 1744-1747. The second volume contains epistles 60-100, dated (at end of each epistle) 1747-1748, and Mvsevm Closterianvm, 1746. [Brvekmannvs, Franciscvs Ernestvs: Centvria tertia epis- tolarvm itinerarivm. — Wolffenbiittelae, 1750-1751]. 1 vol. sq. O. (21.5x17.2). Contains epistles 1-50 only, dated (at end of each epistle) Lycopol., Wolffenb., 1750-1751. DE Bry, Iohannes Theodorus: Florilegium novum, hoc est: variorum maximeque rariorum florum ac plan- tarum singularium und cum suis radicibus & cepis, eicones diligenter aere sculptae & ad vivum ut pluri- mum expressae. * * *—Oppenheim, 1612.[—] Augmentatio uberior florilegij antehac coepti, jam iterum locupletati, floribus nonnullis exoticis, visu ju- cundis. * * *—[Oppenheim?], 1614.— The two parts together in 1 vol. F. (82.6x21). There are 7 pages of text and 112 plates, of which 31 plates appear to constitute the second part. THE STURTEVANT PRELINNEAN LIBRARY. 247 Buchnerus, Andreas Elias: De Fraxinella, * * *.— Erfordiae, 1742. Pamphlet. sq. D. (19.8x16.3) Buntingen, Johann Philipp: Sylva subterranea oder: vortrefiliche Nutzbarkeit des unterirdischen Waldes der Stein-Kohlen / wie dieselben von GOtt denen Men- schen zu gut/an denenjenigen Orthen / wo nicht viel Holtz wichset / aus Gnaden verliehen und mitgetheilet worden/ * * *— Halle, 1693. 1 vol. S. (15.8x9.8). DE Buffon; — See Hates, [S.], 1735, 1779-80. Burmannus, Joannes; — See [VAN RHEEDE tot Draake- stein, H. A.], 1769. Bychnervs, I. G. ; — See Brvcxmannvs, F. E., 1742. Bvrekhard, Io. Henr.: Epistolaad * * * Godofre- dvm Gvilielmvm Leibnitivm polyhistorem consvmma- tissimvm qva characterem plantarvm natvralem nec a radicibus, nec ab aliis plantarum partibus minus essen- tialibus, pluribus discriminandi capitibus constitutis, peti posse ostendit, simulque in comparationem plan- tarum, qvam partes earvm genitales svppeditant paucis inquirit Io. Henr. Byrckhard Med. Doct. Cvm Lavrentii Heisteri praefatione, qua de origine methodi plantarum huiusque inventoribus, de methodis ipsis earumque veris auctoribus agit, & deinde quod auctor huius epistolae inventor sit methodi sexualis, ac sic simul huius Burckhardi, Ioach. Camerarii & Ioach. Tungii, trium excell. botanicorum Germanorum merita in methodum botanicam, vulgo hucusque neglecta, ostendit, aliaque ad historiam rei herbariae & botani- cam ipsam illustrandam, una cum duobus novis plan- tarum generibus, Iungia & Burcardia earumque iconibus proponit. — Helmstadii, 1750. 1 vol. sq. O. (21.2x15.8). Bvrghartvs, Gothofr. Henr.: Iter Sabothicvm, das ist: ausfiihrliche Beschreibung einiger An. 1733 und die folgenden Jahre auf den Zothen-Berg gethanen Reisen, 248 MISSOURI BOTANICAL GARDEN.” wodurch sowohl die natiirliche als historische Beschaf- fenheit dieses in Schlesien so bekannten und beriihmten Berges der Welt vor Augen geleget wird. * * * — Breszlau und Leipzig, 1736. 1 vol. nar. D, (17.5 x10.7). Caesalpinus, Andreas: Theodori Caruelii illustratio in hor- tum siccum Andreae Caesalpini. —Florentiae, 1858. Pamphlet. D. (18.5x12). Caesalpinus, Andreas;— See Bocconn, Mvseo di piante rare, 1697. Caesalpinus, Andreas; —See also Cesauprno, Andrea. Calceolarius, Franciscus: Iter Baldi Montis. — [ Veronae, 1593].— With Oliuus, De recond., 1593. Calceolarius, Franc. ; — See Cutoccus, A., 1622; O.iuus, J. B., 1593. Callcott, Maria: A Scripture herbal. * * *— London, 1842. lvol. O. (21.3x15). Camelli, George-Joseph ; —See Matizrn ME&pIcALr. Camerarius, Alexander: De botanica, * * *.—Tvbingae, 1717. Pamphlet. sq.D. (19.5x16.5), Camerarius, Joachimus: ’ Extexra yewpy xa, sive opvsevla qvaedam: de re rvstica, partim collecta, partim com- posita 4 Ioacbimo Camerario, * * * , Quorum catalogus post praefationem habetur. Editio iterata auctior. — Noribergae, 1596. 1 vol. S. (16.3x10), Camerarius, loachimus: Pictvra hieroglyphica, ex vetysto marmore desvmta, boni agricolae munus exprimens: breviter explicata. — In Camerarius, ’Exjexra yewpytxa, 1596. Camerarivs, Rvd. Iac.;—See Guetin, I. G., 1749. Camertes, Ioan. ; — See [Purntus], 1514; Purnrvs, 1548, 1558. Cardanvs, H.;— See Scarierrvs, I. C., 1557, 1620, Caruel, T.; — See Crsaprno, A., [1872]. Caruelius, Theodorus ; — See CaEsaurinus, 1858. THE STURTEVANT PRELINNEAN LIBRARY. 249 Castel Blanco, J. R.;— Otherwise known as AMATUS LUSITANUS, q. V. Castellus, Petrus; —See Aupinus, T. Cato, [M. Porcius]; — See SCRIPTORES REI RVSTICAE. Cattaneo, G.; — See Matprieut. Cecil, Alicia M. Tyssen (Mrs. Evelyn) ; — Formerly Alicia M. Tyssen AMHERST, q. V. Celsvs, Avrelivs Cornelivs: Dere medica libriocto, * * *, Accessit huic thesaurus ueriis, quam liber, Scribonii Largi, titulo Compositioni medicamentorum: nunc primim tineis, & blattis ereptus, industria Ioannis Rvellii doctoris disertissimi. — Parisiis, 1529. 1 vol. Q. (29.4x20.2). The work of Scribonius Largus appears, from the colophon, to have been printed in 1528, [DE] Cervantes, [Miguel]: Noticia sucinta de los animales y plantas que mencioné Cervantes en el Quijote, con nociones histéricas acerca del tabaco, chocolate, café y té, cuyo uso no conocié el ingenioso hidalgo, por D. Miguel Colmeiro, * * *.— Madrid, 1895. Pam- phlet. O. (23.6x15.9). Cervtvs, Benedictvs ; — See Cutoccus, A. ; Cesalpino, Andrea: Andrea Cesalpino e il libro de plantis. Appunti di T. Caruel. — [Pisa, 1872]. Pamphlet. Q. (25.2x16.3). DE Charlevoix, [Francois Xavier]: Histoire et description generale de la Nouvelle France, avec le journal his- torique d’un voyage fait par ordre du Roi dans 1’ Amér- ique Septentrionnale. * * *— Paris, vols. I-11, 1744. 3 vols. sq. Q. (26.1x20). DE Chazelles ; — See Miter, [P.], Suppl. dict. jard. Checozzi, Giovanni; — See ALAMANNI, L. Chemnitius, Johannes: Index plantarvm circa Brunsvigam trium fer’ milliarium circuitu nascentium cum appen- dice jcoonvm * * * ,—Brvnsvigae, 1652. 1 vol. sq. O. (20.6x16.5). 250 MISSOURI BOTANICAL GARDEN. Chioccus, Andreas: Mvsaevm Franc. CalceolarI Ivn. Ver- onensis a Benedicto Cervto Medico incaeptvm, et ab Andrea Chiocco * * * luculenter descriptum, & perfectum, * * *.—Veronae, 1622. 1 vol. F. (32x21.4). Cigalinvs, Pavlvs; —See Purnivs, 1608. Cirneo, Pietro; — See Crrnarus, Pietrus. Clvsivs, Carolvs;—See sas Horro, 1574; Mownarpes, 1574. Clvsivs, Carolvs;—See also DE L’Eciusr, Charles; pE L’Escuuse, Charles. : Colden, Conwallader: Plantae Coldenghamiae in provin- cia Noveboracensi Americes sponte crescentes, * * *. — [Holmiae, 1749]. 1 vol. sq. O. (24x18.5). Colin, Anthoine; — See Monarp, Hist. des simples, 1619. Collwall, Daniel: An account of perry and cider, out of Gloucester-shire, imparted by Daniel Collwall, Esq. — In [Evelyn], Pomona, 1706, pp. 119-120. Collwall, Daniel: An account of perry and cider, out of Glocestershire. Imparted by Daniel Collwall, Esq. — In [Evelyn], Pomona, [1729], pp. 101-102. Colmeiro, Miguel ; — See [pr] Cervanrss, [Miguel]. Columella, [L. J. M.]: De cultu hortorum. — Marpvyrgi, 1639. Pamphlet. sq. D. (19.3x16). Colvmella, L. Jvnivs Moderatvs: De re rvstica libri x1 evrante Jo. Matthia Gesnero. —Mannheimii, vols. I-11, 1781. 2 vols. in one. nar. 8. (17.1x9.8). Colvmelia, [L. Jvn. Moderat.];—See Scriprores Rei RVSTICAE, Commercivm Litterarivm ad rei medicae et scientiae natvralis incrementvm institvtvm qvo qvicqvid novis- sime observatvm[, ] agitatvm[,] scriptvm vel per- actvm est[,] svecincte dilveidiqve exponitvr. * * *— Norimbergae, 1731-45. 15 vols. in eight. sq. O. (21.7x16.8). All that appeared under this title. THE STURTEVANT PRELINNEAN LIBRARY. 251 Cook, [M.]: For making of cider[,] out of Mr. Cook. —In [Evelyn], Pomona, 1706, pp. 121~—122 ; [1729], pp. 102-104. Copus, Gulielmus; — See Pavivs AEGINETA. Cordus, Valerius: Annotationes in Pedacij Dioscoridis Anazarbei de medica materia libros V. * * * Eivsdem Val. Cordi historiae stirpivm lib. HII. posthumi, nunc primum in lucem editi, adiectis etiam stirpium iconibus: et breuissimis annota- tiunculis. Sylva, * * *. De artificiosis extrac- tionibus liber. Compositiones medicinales aliquot, * * * His accedvnt Stocc-Hornii et Nessi * * * stirpium, descriptio Benedicti Aretij, * * *. Item Conradi Gesneri de hortis Germaniae liber recens, una cum descriptione Tulipae Turcarum, * * * [etc.]. Omnia summo studio atque industria * * * Conr. Gesneri * * * collecta, * * *.—Argento- rati, 1561. lvol. F. (31.5x20.8). Cordvs, Evricivs: Botanologicon. * * * —Coloniae, 1534. lvol. T. (14.9x9.9). A Costa, J.; —See also pe Acosta, I. Courtois, Richardus; — See Doponarus, R. Cowley, Abraham ; —See Evetyn, Silva, 1706, 1729. Crato, Ioan.; — See VVourutus, C., 1566. Cullum, Dudley: A letter from Sir Dudley Cullum to John Evelyn, Esq; concerning the lately invented stove for the preservation of tender plants and trees in the green-house during winter. —In Evelyn, Terra, 1706, p. 275; in [Evelyn], Pomona, [1729], p. 235. Cyrnacus, Pietrus: De rebus Corsicis libri quatuor[.] Chronique corse traduite en Frangais par M. l’Abbé Letteron. — Bastia, 1884. 1 vol. Q. (25x16). Text in Latin and French. : D., C.; —See DicrionnarreE d. alimens. [Dahuron, Renatus]: Wohlbewihrtes Garten-Buch, wo- rinnen nicht nur von vielen seltenen Geheimnissen 252 MISSOURI BOTANICAL GARDEN. sondern auch von den Pflanzen, Blumen, und andern Garten-Gewiichsen, auch der Baum-Zucht, von aller- hand ordiniren, wie auch besonders von Zwerg- Biumen niitzliche Anzeige und griindliche Nachricht ertheilet wird von Isidorus Anthophilus. Aus dem Franzésischen iibersetzt, * * *.—Lucern und Straszburg, 1758. 1lvol. S. (16.2x10). Dale, Samuel: Pharmacologia, seu manuductio ad ma- teriam medicam: * * * cum notis generum char- acteristicis, specierum synonymis, differentiis & vi- ribus. * * * Quinta editio, ex scriptis Hermanni Boerhaave locupletata indice Gallico, Germanico, Belgico aucta. * * *—Lugduni Batavorum, 1751. 1 vol. sq. Q. (25.4x20.5). Dalechampius, Iacobus ; — See Puintvs, 1608. Dalechampius, [J.];— See Pxrntus, 1669-68. Dalechamps, Iaqves: Histoire generale des plantes, con- tenant xvi. livres * * *: Sortie latine de la bibliotheque de M®* Iaqves Dalechamps, puis faite Frangoise par M° Iean des Movlins, * * *.— Lyon, 1615. 2vols. Ft. (41x23.3). Dalibard, [T. F.]: Florae Parisiensis prodromus, ou cata- logue des plantes qui naissent dans les environs de Paris, rapportées sous les dénominations modernes & anciennes, Garrangées suivant la méthode séxuelle de M. Linnacus. Avec l’explication en Francois de tous les termes de la nouvelle nomenclature. — Paris, 1749. 1vol. nar. S. (9.7x16.8). Dedu, [N.]: De l’ame des plantes. De leur naissance, de leur nourriture & de leurs progrez. Essay de phy- sique * * *,.—A Leide, 1685.—In Grew, Anat. d. pl., 1685, pp. 247-310. Dedu, N. ;—See Grew, Borie & Dep, 1763. Deleboe, Franciscus: Opera medica, tam hactenus in- edita, quam variis locis & formis edita; nune verd certo ordine disposita, & in unum volumen redacta, THE STURTEVANT PRELINNEAN LIBRARY. 253 cum duplice indice, uno librorum & capitum, operi praemisso, altero rerum, ad calcem adjecto. — Am- stelodami, 1679. lvol. sq.O. (24.5x19.8). Posthumous publication, edited chiefly by Justus Schraderus. Derham, William ; — See Ray, John, 1760. Derham, [ William]; — See Ray, John, 1846. Descemet, Ch.: Un erbario del secolo XII ossia nomen- clatura botanica ricavata dall’ ignota lingua di Santa Ildegarda A. D. 1100-1179 * * *.— Roma, 1884. Pamphlet. Q. (28.6x20). Dickson, Adam: The husbandry of the ancients. * * * — Edinburgh, 1788. 2 vols. O. (22.6x14.3). Dictionnaire des alimens, vins et liqueurs, * * * par M.C.D. * * *—A Paris, vols; tn, 1750. 3 vols. nar. S. (17.1x10). Dillenius, Jo. Jac.: Catalogus plantarum sponte circa Gissam nascentium. Cum appendice, qua plantae post editum catalogum, circa & extra Gissam observatae recensentur, specierum novarum vel dubiarum descrip- tiones traduntur, genera plantarum nova figuris aeneis illustrata describuntur: pro supplendis institutionibus rei herbariae Josephi Pitton Turnefortii. — Franco- furtiad Moenum,1719. 1 vol. nar.S, (17.1x10.2). Dillenius, Jo. Jac.: Examen responsionis Aug. Quir. Rivini. — With Dillenius, Catal. pl. circa Gissam. Dillenius, Jo. Jac.: Historia muscorum in qua circiter sexcentae species veteres et novae ad sua genera rela- tae describuntur et iconibus genuinis illustrantur: cum appendice et indicesynonymorum. * * * — QOxonii, 1741. lvol. sq. Q. (28.6x22.3). Dillenius, Joannes Jacobus: Index Linnaeanus in Joan- nis Jacobi Dillenii historiam muscorum. [Auctore Paulo Dieterico Giseke ]|. — In Plukenetius, 1779, but shelved as Dillenius. Diogenes ; — See THEorHRASTOS, 1552. 254 MISSOURI BOTANICAL GARDEN. Dioscorides, Pedacius: Pedacii Dioscoridae Anazarbei, de medica materia libri V. De letalibvs venenis, eorvm’- qve pr[a jecautione & curatione [etc.] lib. vnvs. Inter- prete Marcello Vergilio Secretario Florentino. . Eivs- dem Marcelli Vergilij in hosce Dioscoridis libros. commétarij doctissimi, in quibus praeter omnigenam uaria’q[ue] eruditioné, collatis aliorum interpretum uersionibus, suae tralationis ex utriusq[ue] linguae autoribus certissima adferunturdocumenta, * * *,— Coloniae, 1529. vol. F. (31.3x20.2). Title also in Greek. Dioscorides, [P.]: In Dioscoridis Anazarbei de medica materia libros qvinqve enarrationes eruditissimae Doc- toris Amati Lvsitani * * *. Cvm triplice in- dice. — Argentorati, 1554. 1 vol. O. (23.3x16.2). With a manuscript Index Italicus. Dioscorides, [P.]: Hermolai Barbari * * * in Dios- coridem corollarioré libri qvinqve. Adiectus est in- dex eorum quae hisce libris explicantur, quem post Dioscoridis indices consultd locauimus. —Coloniae, 1530. — With Dioscorides, De medica materia, 1529. Dioscorides, P.; — See Corpus, V., 1561; Matraioius, P. A., 1558, 1560, 1583, 1598, 1674. _ Dioscorides, [P.]; —See Grsnerus, C., 1577; Pena & DE L’OseEt, 1605. Dodonaeus, Rembertus: Commentarius in Remberti Do- donaei Pemptades, auctore Richardo Courtois, * * *,—[Nirnberg, 1833]. Pamphlet. sq. Q. (26.2x21.1). Donati, Antonio: Trattato de semplici, pietre, et pesci marini, che nascono nel lito di Venetia, la maggior parte non conosciuti da Teofrasto, Dioscoride, Plinio, Galeno, & altri. scrittori. Diviso in dve libri. * * *—Tn Venetia, 1631. lvol.O. (20.4x14.7). Donati, Vitaliano: Della storia naturale Marina dell’ Adriatico. * * * Giuntavi una lettera del Signor THE STURTEVANT PRELINNEAN LIBRARY. 235 Dottore Lionardo Sesler intorno ad un nuovo genere di piante terrestri.—In Venezia, 1750. 1 vol. F. (31.2x21.8). Du Cange ;— See LanexaveEt, [B.]. Du Fay, [Charles Francois]: Observations sur la sensi- tive. —[ Paris], 1736. Pamphlet. sq.O. (24.9x19.5). Du Hamel, J. B.; —See pu Hamet, J. B. Duhamel du Monceau, [H. L.]: Traité de la culture des terres, suivant les principes de M. Tull, Anglois; * * * “nouvelle edition corrigée et augmentée.—A Paris, vol. 1,11, 1753; m1,1754; rv, 1755; v,1757. 5 vols. nar. D. (17.5x10.5). Du Molin, J. B.: Flore poétique ancienne * * * ouv- rage ou l’on trouvera, en particulier, ]’explication botanique et critique duversde Virgile:s * * *,— Paris, Londres, New-York, Madrid, 1856. 1 vol. O. (22x13.7). Earle, John: English plant names from the tenth to the fifteenth century. * * *—Oxford, 1880. 1 vol. S. (15.4x18.3). DE L’Ecluse, Charles; —See Monarp, N., 1619. DE L’Ecluse, Charles; —See also Civsivs, C.; DE L’Es- CLUSE, Charles. Ehrmannus, J. C.;— See [Mappus, 1742]. Erhart, Balthasar: Oeconomische Pflanzenhistorie nebst dem Kern der Landwirtschafft Garten- und Arzney- kunst. — Ulm und Memmingen, vols. 1-11, 1753; vol. 111 (with index to vols. 1-111), 1754. 3 vols. in one. D. (18x11.3). E[rndl], C[hristianus] H[enricus]: De itinere suo An- glicano et Batavo annis 1706 et 1707 facto, relatio ad amicum D. G. de K. A.C. Qua variae ad ana- tomiam, chirurgiam, botanicam et materiam medicam spectantes observationes sistuntur. Accedit huic novae editioni praefatio, qua malignae Jani Gregorii Betu- lii obtrectationes de relatione hac in epistola ad 256 MISSOURI BOTANICAL GARDEN. amicum anno superiori 1710. propositae, solide refu- tantur. — Amstelodami, 1711. lvol. S. (16.3x10.2). Erndtelius, Christianus Henricus: Warsavia physice illus- trata, sive de aere, aqvis, locis et incolis Warsaviae, eorundemque moribus et morbis tractatus. Cui annexum est viridarium, vel catalogus plantarum circa Warsaviam nascentium. * * *—Dresdae,1730. 1 vol. sq. O. (22.2x17.4). DE L’Escluse, Charles: Charles de l’Escluse, sa vie et ses oeuvres. 1526-1609, par M. Edouard Morren. * * *, — Liége, 1875. Pamphlet. O. (24.9x16.2). DE L’Escluse, Charles;—See also Ctivsivs, C.; DE L’EciuseE, Charles. Estienne, Charles; — See Sreruanus, Carolus. Eternod, A.;—See MAuLricut. E[velyn], J.: Sylva, or a discourse of forest-trees, and the propagation of timber in His Majesties dominions. * * * To which is annexed Pomona; or, an ap- pendix concerning fruit-trees in relation to cider; the making and several ways of ordering it. * * * Also Kalendarivm hortense; or, gard’ners almanac; directing what he is to do monethly throughout the year. * * *— London, 1664. 1 vol. Q. (28.1x18.7). With an introductory poem by J. Beale. Evelyn, John: Silva, or a discourse of forest-trees, and the propagation of timber in His Majesty’s dominions. * * * Together with an historical account of the sacredness and use of standing groves[;] Terra, a philosophical essay of earth, being a lecture in course. To which is annexed Pomona: or, an appendix con- cerning fruit-trees, in relation to cyder; the making, and several ways of ordering it. * * * Also Acetaria: or, a discourse of sallets. With Kalenda- rivm hortense; or the gard’ners almanack; directing what he is to do monthly throughout the year. * * * ~ THE STURTEVANT PRELINNEAN LIBRARY. 257 Fourth edition * * *.— London, 1706. 1 vol. F. (32.6x20.7). With introductory poems and letters by J. Beale, R. Bohun, J. Evelyn, fil., and Abraham Cowley. Evelyn, John: Silva: or, a discourse of forest-trees, and the propagation of timber in His Majesty’s dominions: * * * together with an historical account of the sacredness and use of standing groves[ ;] Terra, a philosophical essay of earth; being a lecture in course. To which is annex’d, Pomona: or an appendix con- cerning fruit-trees, in relation to cyder; the making, and several ways of ordering it. * * * Also Kalendarium hortense; or, the gardener’s almanack ; directing what [he] is to do monthly throughout the year. * * * The fifth edition. * * *—Lon- don, 1729. lvol.F. (82.8x20.6). With introductory poems and letters by J. Beale, R. Bohun, J. Eveyln, fil.,and Abraham Cowley. [Evelyn, J.]: Pomona, or an appendix concerning fruit- trees, in relation to cider, the making and several ways of ordering it. —London, 1664. lvol. Q.— With E[velyn], Sylva, 1664. [Evelyn, J.]: Pomona, or an appendix concerning fruit- trees, in relation to cider, the making, and several ways of ordering it. The fourth edition with addi- tion. * * “*—London, 1706,— Forming part of Terra, with Evelyn, Silva, 1706. [Evelyn, J.]: Pomona: or, an appendix concerning fruit- trees, in relation to cider, the making, and several ways of ordering it.— Forming part of Terra, with Evelyn, Silva, 1729. E[velyn], J.: Acetaria. A discourse ofsallets. * * * The second edition much enlarged. * * *— Lon- don, 1706. —In Evelyn, Terra, 1706, pp. 131-213. E[velyn], J.: Acetaria. A discourse of sallets.—In [Evelyn], Pomona, [1729], pp. 111-181. 17 258 MISSOURI BOTANICAL GARDEN. Evelyn, J.: Terra. A philosophical discourse of earth, relating to the culture and improvement of it. for vegetation, and the propagation of plants, &. * * * The third edition improv’d. — Lon- don, 1706. 1vol. F.—With Evelyn, Silva, 1706. Evelyn, J.: Terra. A philosophical discourse ef earth, relating to the culture and improvement of it for vege- tation, and the propagation of plants, &c. * * *— [ London, 1729].— With Evelyn, Silva, 1729. [Evelyn, J.]: Kalendarium hortense: or, the gard’ners almanac ; directing what he is to do monethly through- out the year. * * *— London, 1664. — Forming a part of [Evelyn’s] Pomona, 1664, and bound with E[velyn], Sylva, 1664. The first edition. Evelyn, John: Kalendarium hortense: or, the gard’ner’s almanac, directing what he is to do monthly through- out the year; and what fruits and flowers are in prime. The tenth edition with many useful addi- tions. * * *— London, 1706. — In Evelyn, Terra, 1706, pp. 215-274. Evelyn, John: Kalendarium hortense: or, the gardiner’s almanack, directing what he is to do monthly through- out the year; and what fruits and flowers are in prime. —[London, 1729].—Forming a part of [Evelyn’s] Pomona, [1729], and bound with Evelyn, Silva, 1729. Evelyn, J., fil.; — See Evetyn, Silva, 1706, 1729. Faber, Johannes Matth.: Strychnomania explicans Strychni manici antiquorum, vel Solani furiosi re- centiorum, historiae monumentum, indolis nocumen- tum, antidoti documentum. * * *— Augustae Vindelicorum, 1677. 1 vol. sq. O. (20x16). Fabregou, [Matth.]: Description des plantes qui naissent ou se renouvellent aux environs de Paris, avec leurs usages dans la médicine & dans les arts, le commence- THE STURTEVANT PRELINNEAN LIBRARY. 259 ment & le progres de cette science, & l’histoire des auteurs dont il est parlé dans l’ouvrage. * * *— Paris, vols. 1-v1, 1740. 6vols. intwo. S. (17x10). Fabri, Honoratus: ‘Tractatus duo: qvorvm prior est de plantis, et de generatione animalium; posterior de homine. * * *—Norimbergae, 1677. 1 vol. sq. O. - (23.8x17.8). Fabricius, Georgius: Rerum Misnicarum libri vu. * * *_Lipsiae, [1569]. 1lvol.O. (20.9x14.9). Chiefly genealogical, but contains (pp. 234-262, 351-352) a flora of Meissen. Fabrus, Jo. Matth.: Pilae marinae anatome botano- logica, * * * .—Norimbergae, 1692. 1 vol. sq. O. (20x16.2). Du Fay, C. F.; —See Du Fay, [C. F.]. Fehr, Johann. Michael: Anchora sacra, vel Scorzonera, ad normam & formam Academiae Naturae-Curioso- rum elaborata * * *. Accessit Schediasma curio- sum de Unicornu fossili Joh. Laurentii Bausch, * * *,—Jenae, 1666. Ilvol.S. (16.2x9.9). Fehr, Joh. Michael: Hiera picra, vel de Absinthio ana- lecta, ad normam & formam Academiae Naturae Curi- osorum selecta, * * *,—Lipsiae, 1668. 1 vol. nar. S. (17.1210). Felker, R. P. Andreas: Arcana naturae, et artis * * *,—Cassoviae, 1734. I1vol. nar. T. (13.1 x7.5). Ferro, Gio: Maria; — See Imprraro, F., 1672. Feuillee, Ludwig: Beschreibung zur Arzeney dienlicher Pflanzen, welche in den Reichen des mittigigen America/ in Peru und Chily vorziiglich im Gebrauch sind, in dem Land selbst auf kénigl. Befehl, in den Jahren von 1709. 1710. und 1711. aufgesezet, * * * > Aus dem Franzésischen ins Deutsche iibersezet von D.Georg Leonhard Huth * * * — Niirnberg, 1756. lvol. sq. Q. (25.8x20). ‘260 MISSOURI BOTANICAL GARDEN. Fiera, Baptista: Coena notis illustrata a Carolo Avantio Rhodigino. Cui nouissima hac editione accesserunt Cl. V. Marci Avrelii Severini * * * epistolae duae: altera de lapide fungifero: altera de lapide fun- gimappa. — Patavii, 1649. 1 vol. sq. D. (20x15). VON Fischer-Benzon, R.: Altere Arbeiten iiber die Flora von Schleswig-Holstein.— Kiel, 1889. Pamphlet. O. (24.8x16.3). F[ogelius], M[artinus];—See Junatus, J., 1662. Fogelius, Martinus ; — See Junarus, J., 1679. Foster, M.;— See Matpicut. Fousch, Leonarth: Commentaires tres excellens de l’hys- toire des plantes, composez premierement en Latin par Leonarth Fousch, * * * et depuis, nouuellement traduictz en langue Frangoise, par vn homme scauant & bien expert en la matiere [Eligio Maignan]. * * *—Paris, 1549. Ilvol. Q. (29.7x19). ¥Fousch, Leonarth ; — See also Fucustus, L.; Fvcusivs, L. Fox, Charles; — See [Ray, John, 1839]. ¥Fragosus, Ioannes: Aromatym, frvctvvm, et simplicivm aliqvot medicamentorvm ex India vtraqve, et orientali et occidentali, in Europam delatorum, quorum iam est vsus plurimus, historia brevis, vtilis, et iucunda. Conscripta primvm Hispanice a Ioanne Fragoso * * * nvne Latine edita opera ac stvdio Israelis Spachii * * * cum notis marginalibus atque indice. Plura indicat ad lectorem praefatio. — Argentinae, 1600. lvol. S. — With Gvibertvs, N., Assert. de mvr- rhinis. Frank von Frankenau, G.: Flora Francica aucta, oder vollstiindiges Kriiuter-Lexicon, worinnen aller bekann- ten aus- und innlindischen Kriuter, Biume, Stau- den, Blumen, Wurzeln &c. unterschiedene lateinisch- und deutsche Namen, Temperamente, Krifte, Nutzen, Wirkungen, und Priiparata griindlich beschrieben werden, vormahls von Herrn G. Frank von Frank- THE STURTEVANT PRELINNEAN LIBRARY. 261 enau lateinisch heraus gegeben, nachgehends ins Deutsche iibersetzet, * * *.— Leipzig, 1753. 1 vol, D. (17.9x10.7). Frati, Carlo; —See Ma.rient. Frati, Luigi; — See Matpieut. Friendly Advice to the gentlemen-planters of the East and - West Indies. * * * By Philotheos Physiologus. — [London?], 1684. 1 vol. nar. S. (15.4x8.5). Fries, Th. M.: Naturalhistorien i Sverige intill medlet af 1600-talet * * *,.—[Upsala], 1894, Pamphlet. O. (24x15.8). Fuchsius, Leonarthus: Plantarvm effigies, quinque diuersis linguis redditae. —Lvgdvni, 1553. & vol. nar. T. (12.5x7.2). Fuchsius, L.; — See also Fouscn, L. Fvehsivs, Leonardvs: Plantarym et stirpivm icones Leon- ardi Fvchsii, medici et botanici celeberrimi, exquisitd simul & artificiost{.] In manualem hance epitomen, phytologiae studiosis per commodam, congestae: adiec- to omnium quae continentur indice diligentissimo. * * * —Lyvegdvni, 1595. 1 vol.S. (17.1x10.4). Galenus, [C.]; — See GvILANDINVS, 1572. Galenvs, Clavdivs, [et al.]: Liber de plenitudine-. Polybvs de salubri victus ratione priuatorum. Gvin- terio [oanne Andernaco interprete. Apvleivs Platon- icvs de herbarvm uirtutibus. Antonii Benivenii li- bellvs de additis no[n]nullis ac mirandis morbori & sanationum causis. — [Parisiis], 1528. lvol. Q.— With Celsvs, A. C., De re med., 1529. Gardener, Ion.: On a fifteenth century treatise on gar- dening, by ‘* Mayster’’? Ion Gardener. Communi- cated to the Society of Antiquaries with remarks by the Honourable Alicia M. Tyssen Amherst. — West- minster, 1894. Pamphlet. sq. F. (30x24.4). From 1440-1450. The present copy contains Miss Amherst’s autograph, with notes and corrections by her. * 2s ac 262 MISSOURI BOTANICAL GARDEN. Gargilius Martialis; — See SCRIPTORES RE] RVSTICAE. Gelenius, [S.];— See Puinius, 1669-68. Gelenius, Sigismundus ; — See Purnvis, 1548, 1554. Gelenivs, S.; — See Purntus, 1559. Gendre ; — For note on this name, see Alicia AMHERST’S Bibliography of works on gardening, p. 19. Gesnervs, Conradys: Historia plantarvm et vires ex Dioscoride, Pavlo Aegineta, Theophrasto, Plinio, & recentioribus Graecis, iuxta elementorum ordinem, * * *,— Basileae, 1541. 1 vol. nar. S. (15.6x9.5). Gesnerus, Conradus: Epistolarvm medicinalivm, Conradi Gesneri, * * * libri. His accesserynt eivsdem Aconiti primi Dioscoridis asseueratio, et de oxymel- itis elleborati vtriusq[ue] descriptione et vsu libellus. Omnia nunc primum per Casparvm VVolphivm * * * in lucem data.— Tigvri, 1577. 1 vol. O. (21.2x14.5). Gesnerus, Conradus; —See Corpus, V.; VVo.putivs, C., 1566. Gesnerus, Io. Matthias; — See ScrIpTroORES REI RVSTICAE. Gesnerus, Jo. Matthias; —See CoLVMELLA, 1781. DE Giovanni, A.; — See Mariani. [ Giraud, I. E.];—See Suaxsreare, [ William ]. [Giseke, Paulus Dietericus];— See Ditientus, J. J. Giseke, Paulus Dietericus; —-See PLUKENETIUS, L., 1779. Gleditschius, Joh. Gottlieb: Consideratio epicriseos Sie- gesbeckianae in Linnaei systema plantarum sexu- ale, * * *,—-Berolini, 1740. lvol.S. (15.9 x10.3.). Gmelin, Joann. Georg.: Sermo academicvs de novorvm vegetabilivm post creationem divinam exortv[. | * * * [Accedit]: Rvd. Iac. Camerarii * * * de sexv plantarvm epistola. — Tvbingae, 1749. 1 vol. nar. D. (18x10.5). Gratarolus, Guilielmus: De ‘vini natura, artificio, et vsv, deqve re omni potabili, opus certis capitibus distinc- tum, & nunc primum in lucem editum. * * * THE STURTEVANT PRELINNEAN LIBRARY. 263 Huic addita qu[a]edam opuscula eiusdem authoris, * * *,—Argentorati, 1565. 1vol. D. (17.8x12). Gratarolvs, Gvilielmvs: Opuscula. De memoria repa- randa, conseruanda[ que], ac de reminiscentia: tutiora omnimoda remedia, praeceptiones[ que] optimae. De praedictione morum naturarum[que] hominum, cum ex inspectione partium corporis, tum alijs modis. De temporum omnimoda mutatione, perpetua & certissima signa & prognostica. Item, de Tuenda sanitate libri 2. De Peste lib. 1. Omnia ab authore denud cor- recta, aucta satis, ac tertid & vitimo aedita. —In Gratarolus, De vini natura, pp. 401-936. Gratarolvs, Gvilielmvs: De memoria reparanda, avgenda, conservandaqve, ac de reminiscentia; tutiora omni- moda remedia, praeceptionesque optimae. * * *— Francofyrti, 1596.— With ‘Rantzovius, De cons., 1596. Gratarolvs, Gvilielmvs;—See Rantzovius, De cons., 1596. Grevinus, Iacobus: Devenenis libri dvo. Gallice primvm ab eo scripti, et 4 multis hactenus Latini desiderati, et nunc tandem opera et labore Hieremiae Martij Augus- tanae Reipublicae Medici, in Latinum sermonem, sum- ma fide et diligentia, inrei medicae studiosorum vtilita- tem atque commodum conuersi. Quibus adiunctus est praeteread eiusdem auctoris de Antimonio tractatus, eodem interprete, vni cum rerum memorabilium, praecipué ad operis calcem, indice. — Antverpiae, 1571. 1vol. O. (28.5x16). Pp. 276-811, Nicandri Theriaca ; 311-332, Nicandri Alexipharmaca. Grew, Nehemiah: The anatomy of vegetables begun. With a general account of vegetation founded thereon. * * *__JTondon, 1672. 1 vol. nar. S. (15.6x9). Grew, Nehemjah: The anatomy of plants. With an idea of a philosophical history of plants, and several other 264 MISSOURI BOTANICAL GARDEN. lectures, read before the Royal Society, * * *— [London], 1682. 1 vol. F. (32x20.2). Contains the following papers, each with separate title-page: ‘* An idea of a philosophical history of plants; ’’ ‘*The anatomy of plants, begun, with a general account of vegetation, grounded thereupon; ”’ ‘*The anatomy of roots; * * * with an account of the vegetation of roots, grounded chiefly here- upon;’”’ ** The anatomy of trunks, with an account of their vegetation, grounded thereupon;’’ «+ The anatomy of leaves, flowers, fruits and seeds; ’”’ ‘* Several lectures read before the Royal Society.’’ Grew, Nehemias: Anatomie des plantes, qui contient une description exacte de leurs parties & de leurs usages, & qui fait voir comment elles se forment, & comment elles croissent. * * * Et l’ame des plantes, par Mr. [N.] Dedu, * * *,—A Leide, 1685. 1 vol. nar. T. (14.2x8). Grew, Nehemiah: An idea of a phytological history pro- pounded. Together with a continuation of the anato- my of vegetables, particularly prosecuted upon roots. And an account of the vegetation of roots grounded chiefly thereupon. * * *—London, 1673. 1 vol. D. (18.8x11.5). Grew, Nehemiah: Experiments in consort of the luctation arising from the affusion of several menstruums upon all sorts of bodies, exhibited to the Royal Society, April13. and June 1.1676. * * — London, 1678. lvol. nar. T. (13.7x7.6). Grew, Nehem., & Rob. Boyle: Recueil d’experiences et observations curieuses sur le combat, qui procede du mélange des corps. Sur les saveurs et sur les odeurs. * * * A Leide, 1685. 1 vol. nar. T.— Bound with Grew, Anatomie des plantes, 1685. Grew, N., R. Boyle, & N. Dedu: Anotomia, ed anima delle piante, che contiene una esatta descrizione della THE STURTEVANT PRELINNEAN LIBRARY. 265 loro origine, nodrimento, progresso, parti, ed usi, e che da a divedere come si formino, e come crescano. Con una raccolta di sperienze, ed osservazioni curiose sopra il combattimento risultante dalla mescolanza de’ corpi, come anche sopra i sapori, e sopra gli odori, de’ Signori N. Grew, R. Boyle, & N. Dedu. Tradotta dalla lingua Francese, ed arricchita di figure in rame. — In Venezia, 1763. lvol. nar. S. (16.3x9). Griendel von Ach, Johann Frantz: Micrographia nova: oder neu-curieuse Beschreibung verschiedener kleiner Kérper/ welche vermittelst eines absonderlichen von dem Authore neuverfundenen Vergrésser-Glases ver- wunderlich grosz vorgestellet werden/ samt beygefiig- ten deroselben Abbildungen/ in vierzehen Kupfferplat- ten bestehend/ so niitzlich als ergétzlich ans Liecht gegeben. * *° ® — Niirnberg, 1687. 1 vol. sq. O. (21.8x17). Grindon, Leo H.; — See Suaxspere, [ William]. Groening, C. G.; —See BLAcKWELL, E., 1794. Gronovius, [J. F.]; —See Prius, 1669-68. Grotjan, Johann August: Physikalische Winter-Belusti- gung * * *,—Nordhausen, [part 1], 1750; u, 1766; wt, 1774. 8 parts in three vols. nar. D. (18x10.5). Grube, Hermannus: Analysis mali citrei compendiosa ad botanices, philosophicae juxta ac medicae, cynosuram redacta. — Hafniae, 1668. 1 vol. S.—Bound with Bartholinus, Diss. de Cygni. Guettard, [J. E.]: Mémoire sur l’adhérence de la Cuscute aux autres plantes.—[Paris], 1744. Pamphlet. sq. Q. (26.1x19). Guettard, [J. E.]: Expériences par lesquelles on fait voir que les racines de plusieurs plantes de la méme classe que la Garance, rougissent aussi les os; * * *,—/[Paris], 1746. Pamphlet. sq.O. (24.9 x19.7). 266 MISSOURI BOTANICAL GARDEN. Guettard, [J. E.]: Second mémoire sur les plantes para- sites. — [Paris], 1746. Pamphlet. sq.Q. (27.2x21). Guettard, [J. E.]: Observations sur les plantes. — Paris, vols. I-11, 1747. 2 vols. nar. S. (17x9.6). Guettard [J. E.]: Eloge de M. Guettard. [ Anon. ] — [Paris], 1786. Pamphlet. sq. Q. (27.2x21). Gvibertvs, Nicolavs: Assertio de mvrrhinis, sive de iis qvae mvrrhino nomine exprimvntvr, adversvs qvosdam, de iis minus recte differentes. * * *— Francofvrti, 1597. 1 vol. S. (17.3x10.7). Gvilandinvs, Melchior: Papyrvs, hoc est commentarivs in tria C Plinij Maioris de papyro capita. Accessit Hieronymi Merevrialis Repugnantia, qua pro Galeno strenue pugnatur. Item Melchioris Gvilandini As- sertio sententiae in Galenum 4 se pronunciatae. * * *,—Venetiis, 1572. Lvol. O. (21.8x15). Gvilandinvs, Melchior: Papyrus. Hoc est, commentarius in tria C. Plinii Majoris de papyro capita; multiplici rerum variarum cognitione refertus, recensente, et summariis, atque indice rerum verborimque augente, Henrico Salmuth. — Ambergae, 1613. 1vol. S. (15.8x9.1). Gvinterivs, loannes; — See Gatenvs, C., [et al.], 1528. Gyraldus, J. B.; — See Marrieurvs, Op. post., 1697. Haeckel, E.; — See Mariani. Hagendornius, Ehrenfridus: Cynosbatologia ad normam Academiae Naturae-Curiosorum adornata. — Ienae, 1681. lvol. nar. S. (16x8.9). Hales, Steph.: Vegetable staticks: or, an account of some statical experiments on the sap in vegetables: being an essay towards a natural history of vegetation. Also, a specimen of an attempt to analyse the air, * * *,—DLondon, 1727. lvol. O. (20.1 x12.5). Hales, [Stephen]: La statique des vegetaux, et analyse de Yair. * * * Ouvrage traduit de l’Anglois, par THE STURTEVANT PRELINNEAN LIBRARY. 267 M. de Buffon, * * *.—A Paris, 1735. 1 vol. sq. Q. (25.4x18.7). Hales, Stephen: Statical essays: containing vegetable : statics; or, an account of some statical experiments on the sap in vegetables. Being an essay towards a natural history of vegetation. * * * Also aspeci- men of an attempt to analyse the air. * * * Fourth edition, with amendments. — London, vol. 1, 1769. 1 vol. O. (20.7x13.1). Hales, Stephen: Statical essays: containing haemastatics ; or, an account of some hydraulic and hydrostatical experiments made on the blood and blood-vessels of animals. * * * ‘To which is added, an appendix, containing observations and experiments relating to several subjects in the first volume. * * * With an index to both volumes. * * * Third edition, corrected. — London, vol. m, 1769. 1 vol. O. (20.7 x13.1). Hales, [Stephen]: La statique des végétaux, et celle des animaux; * * *,—A Paris, premiere partie, 1779; seconde partie, 1780. 2 vols. O. (20x12.2). The first part contains ‘‘ La statique des végétaux, et l’analyse de l’air,’’ translated from the English by le Comte de Buffon. The second part contains ‘¢ Haemastatique ou la statique des animaux, expéri- ences hydrauliques faites sur des animaux vivans,”’ etc., translated from the English by de Sauvages. Haller, Albertus: De methodico stvdio botanices absqve praeceptore. * * *—Gottingae,1736. Pamphlet. sq. D. (19.1x15.5). Haller, Albertvs: De Pedicvlaribvs qvae specimen est historiae stirpivm in Helvetia sponte nascentivm * * * |—Gottingae, 1737. Pamphlet. sq. D. (19.4x16). Haller, Albertus: Observationes botanicae ex itinere in sylvam Hercyniam anno MDCCXXXVIII. svyscepto. — 268 MISSOURI BOTANICAL GARDEN. Gottingae, [1738, fide Haller]. 1 vol. sq. O.— Bound with Haller, Iter Helvet. Haller, Albertus: Iter Helveticvm, anni mpcoxxxvum. — Gottingae, 1740. 1 vol. sq. O. (26.9x17). [Haller, Albertus]; — See Rverivs, 1745. - Hallerus, Albertus: An account of a treatise, (intituled, D. Alberti Halleri * * * Enumeratio methodica stirpium Helvetiaeindigenarum. * * * Gottingiae, 1742, in folio) extracted and translated from the Latin by William Watson. — [London, 1743]. Pamphlet. O. (22.5x16.2). Hallerus, Albertus: De Allii genere natvrali libellvs * * *,—Gottingae, [1745]. 1 vol. sq. O. (26.9 x17.3). Hallerus, Albertus: Opuscula sua botanica prius edita re- censuit retractavit auxit coniuncta edidit Albertus Hal- lerus. —Gottingae, 1749. 1 vol. nar. 8. (17.4x10). DV Hamel, Ioan. Bapt.: De meteoris et fossilibys libri dvo. * * *—Parisiis, 1660. 1 vol. sq. O. (23x17). DU.Hamel, [Jean Baptiste]: Explication [physique d’une maladie qui fait périr plusieurs plantes dans le Gatin- ois, et particulierement le safran.—[Paris], 1728. Pamphlet. sq. O. (24.8x19). DU Hamel, [Jean Baptiste]: Anatomie de la poire. — [Paris], parts 1-2, 1730-31. 2 parts in one pam- phlet. sq. O. (24.9x19.1). Hanmer, Tho.: Cider of Harvy-apples, or pippins boyl’d * * *,—In [Evelyn], Pomona, 1706, p. 123; [1729], p. 104. Hannemann, Johannes Ludovicus: Nova & accurata methodus cognoscendi simplicia vegetabilia * * *. — Kilonii, 1677. 1 vol. sq. D. (18.2x14.6). Harduinus, Joannes ; — See Piinius, 1723, 1783-84. Harshberger, John W.: The uses of plants among the ancient Peruvians[.] * * * — Philadelphia, 1898. Pamphlet. O. (23.6x14.7). 7 THE STURTEVANT PRELINNEAN LIBRARY. 269 ? Haynald: Des plantes qui fournissent les gommes et les résines mentionnés dans les livres saints. Désignées par l’ordre du feu le Cardinal Haynald, Archevéque de Kalocsa.— Budapest, 1894. Pamphlet. sq. F. (31.5x24.2). Heistervs, Lavrentivs: De Pipere * * *.— Helmae- stadii, 1740. Pamphlet. sq. D. (19.5x16.8). Heistervs, Lavrentivs: Systema plantarvm generale ex fruc- tificatione cvi annectvntvr regvlae eivsdem de nomin- ibvs plantarvm a celeb. Linnaei longe diversae. — Helmstadii, 1748. 1 vol. D. (19.5x12). Heistervs, Lavrentivs; — See BvrcxHarD, I. H., 1750. Helvigius, Christophorus: De Chaerephyllo, * * *.— Gryphiswaldiae, 1711. Pamphlet. sq. D. (19x16.2). Helvigius, Christophorus: De Qvinqvina Europaeorum, * * *,—Gryphiswaldiae, 1712. Pamphlet. sq. D. (19.1x16). Henckel, Johann Friedrich: Flora Satvrnizans, die Ver- wandschafft des Pflanzen mit dem Mineral-Reich, nach der Natural-Historie und Chymie aus vielen Anmerck- ungenund Proben * * *,.—Leipzig,1722. 1 vol. nar. D. (17.5x10.4). Hermannus, [ P.];— See VotcKamervs, 1700. Hermannus, Paulus; — See W[arron], S. [Hernandez, Francisco]: Cuatro libros de la naturaleza y virtudes de las plantas y animales, de uso medicinal en la Nueva Espaiia por Fr. Francisco Ximenez * * *. Se reimprimen por acuerdo del Sefior General Carlos Pacheco, * * * bajo el cuidado y correccion del Dr. Antonio Penafiel, * * *.— Mexico, 1888. 1 vol. F. (31.8x23). A reproduction (with copy of original title-page of transla- tion) of the edition of 1615, which was translated from Latin into Spanish by Ximenez. Hertelivs, Io. Gottlob: Dissertationem physicam de plan- tarvm transpiratione * * *.— Lipsiae, 1735. Pam- phlet. sq. O. (20.3x17.3). 270 MISSOURI BOTANICAL GARDEN. Hevchervs, Io. Henricvs: Novi proventvs horti medici Academiae Vitembergensis * * *.— Vitembergae, 1713. 1vol.sq.O. (20.9x16.6). Hevchervs, Jo. Henricvs: Index plantarvm horti medici Academiae Vitembergensis * * *.— Vitembergae, 1711. Ilvol. sq. D. (19.6x15.5). [ Hildegardis];— See Drscemet, Un erbario del secolo XII. Hill, John: The useful family herbal. Or, an account of all those English plants, which are remarkable for their virtues: and of the drugs, which are produced by vegetables of other countries. With their descrip- tions, and their uses, as proved by experience. * * * Second edition. * * *— London, 1755. 1 vol. O. (20.7x12.4). Hippocrates : Hippocratis epistola ad Moecenatem 8 Graeco translata.—In Scribonius Largus, with Celsvs, A. _ C., De re med., 1529. Hobbes, Thomas: De mirabilibus pecci: being the vvonders of the peak in Darby-shire, * * * the Latine written by Thomas Hobbes of Malmsbury. The English by a person of quality. — London, 1678. 1vol. D. (18.4x11.2). Holm, Theo.: The earliest record of Arctic plants. — Washington, D.C., 1896. Pamphlet. O. (23.7x15). Based on the works of John Ray and Fredericus Martens. L’Homme-Plante. — Potsdam, [1700, fide Junk]. 1 vol. T. (14.5x8.7). VON Hornick, Ludwig: Niitzliche und curiése Fragen/ die Apothecker und Materialisten betreffend/ samt dero griindlichen und richtigen Beantwortung/ durch den weyland hochgelahrten/ fiirtrefflichen Herrn Ludwig von Hornicky * * * auszgefertiget/ anjetzo wegen Abgang der Exemplarien und gemeinen Nutzens halber THE STURTEVANT PRELINNEAN LIBRARY. 271 nachgedruckt. — Franckfurt am Mayn, 1697. 1 vol. sq. QO. (20x16.7). AB Horto, Garcias: Aromatvm, et simplicivm aliqvot medi- camentorvm apvd Indos nascentivm historia: primum quidem Lusitanica lingua per dialogos conscripta, * * *, Nunc verd Latino sermone in epitomen contracta, et iconibus ad viuum expressis, locupletiori- busq[ue] annotatiunculis illustrata & Carolo Clvsio Atrebate. — Antverpiae, 1574. 1 vol. D.— Bound with Monardes, De simp. med., 1574. Hueber, G. L.; —See Brerinerr, J. B. Huth, E.; — See Rivinus, A. Q., 1891. Huth, Georg Leonhard ; — See Frurnurxr, 1756. Hvmelbergivs, Gabriel; — See ApvLEevs (in Mysa). Ildegarda (Santa) ; — See Descemet, Un erbario. An Impartial enquiry into the state and utility of the Province of Georgia. — London, 1741. 1 vol. D. (19.1x11.8). Imperato, Ferrante: Historia natvrale di Ferrante Im- perato Napolitano. Nella qvale ordinatamente si tratta della diuersa condition di minere, pietre pretiose, & altre curiosita. Con varie historie di piante, & animali, sin’ hora non date in luce. In questa seconda impres- sione aggiontoui da Gio: Maria Ferro spetiale alla sanita, alcune annotationi alle piante nel libro vigesimo ottauo. * * *—Venetia, 1672. 1 vol. F. (32.9 x22.5). {Instruction du plantage et des proprietez des meuriers, et du gouvernement des vers a soie, avec les figures pour apprendre & nourrir, et loger les vers, faire la semence, et tirer la soie.—A Lyon, 1695. 1 vol. nar. S. (15x8). [Ioncqvet, Dionysivs]: Hortvs Regivs. — Parisiis, 1665. lvol. F*. (35.5x22.8). Author’s autograph on title-page. 272 MISSOURI BOTANICAL GARDEN. Ionstonus, Iohannes: Thavmatographia natvralis, in classes decem divisa: in quibus admiranda coeli, elemen- torvm, meteororvm, fossilivm, plantarvm, avivm, qvadrvpedvm, exangivm, piscivm, hominis. Editio secunda priore auctior. — Amstelodami, 1633. 1 vol. nar. T. (13.1x7.1). Irmisch, [Thilo]: Ueber einige Botaniker des 16. Jahr- hunderts, welche sich um die Erforschung der Flora Thiiringens, des Harzes und der angrenzenden Gegen- den verdient gemacht haben. — Sondershausen, 1862. Pamphlet. sq. O. (28x19.7). Isidorus Anthophilus [nom de plume];—See [Danv- RON, R.]. p’Isnard, [A. T.] Danty: Description de deux nouvelles especes de Lamium, cultivées au jardin du Roi. — [Paris], 1717. Pamphlet. sq. Q. (25x19.5). D’Isnard, [A. T.] Danty: Etablissement d’un genre de plante appellé Euphorbe.— [Paris], 1720. Pam- phlet. sq. O. (24.7x19.2). p’Isnard, [A. T.] Danty: Etablissement d’un nouveau genre de plante, que je nomme Monospermalthaea. —[Paris],1721. Pamphlet. sq. O. (24.8x19). p’Isnard, [A. T.] Danty: Description d’une nouvelle espece d’Eruca. — [Paris], 1724. Pamphlet. sq. O. (24.9x19.2), Jessen, Carolus; —See ALBertus Maenvs. Joblot, L.: Descriptions et usages de plusieurs nouveaux microscopes, tant simples que composez; avec de nouvelles observations faites sur une multitude innomb- rable d’insectes, & d’autres animaux de diverses especes, qui naissent dans des liqueurs préparées, & dans celles qui ne le sont point. * * *—A Paris, 1718. 1 vol. sq. Q. (25.7x19.7). [Johnson, Thomas]: Descriptio itineris plantarum inves- tigationis ergo suscepti, in agrum Cantianum Anno Dom. 1632, et enumeratio plantarum in ericeto THE STURTEVANT PRELINNEAN LIBRARY. 273 Hampstediano locisq. vicinis crescentium. * * *— [Londini], 1632. 1 vol. sq. O. (22x16.8). A modern reprint, lacking the reprint title-page, etc. Johnson, Thomas: Mercurius botanicus. Sive plan- tarum gratia suscepti itineris, anno M.DC.XXXIV. descriptio. &. &. &e. Ejusdem mercurii botanici pars altera. Sive itineris in Cambriam descriptio. &e. &c. &c. Londini 1641. Nup. edit. T. S. Ralph. — Londini, 1849. 1 vol. sq. O. (21.7x17). Johnstonus, Johannes; — See Ionstonus, Johannes. Joncquet, Dionys; — See [Ioncavet, D.] Joret, Charles: La flore de l’Inde d’aprés les écrivains grecs * * *,— Paris, 1901. Pamphlet. O. (22.9 x14.2). Jungius, Joachimus: Doxoscopiae physicae minores, sive isagoge physica doxoscopica. In qua praecipuae opiniones in physica passime receptae breviter quidem, sed accuratissime examinantur. Ex recensione et dis- tinctione M[artini] F[ogelii] H[amburgensis], cujus annotationes quaedam accedunt.— Hamburgi, 1662. 1 vol. sq. D. (19.8x16.3). Jungius, Joachimus: Praecipuae opiniones physicae, pas- sim receptae, breviter quidem sed accuratissime exam- inatae, ex recensione & distinctione Martini Fogelii, Hamb. * * * Cujus annotationes quaedam acce- dunt, accessit nunc primum ejusdem auctoris har- monica & isagoge phytoscopica. — Hambvrgi, 1679. 1 vol. sq. O. (20.8x16.5). DE Jussieu, [ Antoine]: Experiences faites sur la décoction de la fleur d’une espece de Chrysanthemum, trés- commun aux environs de Paris, de laquelle on peut tirer plusieurs teintures de différentes couleurs. — [Paris], 1724. Pamphlet. sq. O. (24.9x19.1). DE Jussieu, [Antoine]: Description d’une plante du Mex- ique A la racine de laquelle les Espagnols ont donné le 18 274 MISSOURI BOTANICAL GARDEN. nom de Contrayerva.— [Paris], 1744. Pamphlet. sq. O. (24.9x19). DE Jussieu, Bernard: Histoire du Lemma.— [Paris], 1740. Pamphlet. sq. O. (24.8x19.2). DE Jussieu, Bernard ; — See TourNErort, 1725. Kaempfer, Engelbert: De beschryving van Japan, * * * in ’t Hoogduytsch beschreven door Engel- bert Kaempfer, * * * uyt het oorspronkelyk Hoogduytsch handschrift, nooit te vooren gedrukt, in het Engelsch overgezet, door J. G. Scheuchzer, * * *, Voorzien met kunstige kopere platen, onder het opzicht van den Ridder Hans Sloane uytgegeven, en uyt het Engelsch in ’t Nederduytsch vertaalt. — In ’s Gravenhage, en t’ Amsterdam, 1729. lvol. F#. (85.5x21.7). Kentmannus, T.; — See Pancovius, 1656. Kessler, H. F.: Landgraf Wilhelm IV. von Hessen als Botaniker. —Cassel, 1859. Pamphlet. sq. Q. (25.5 x21.2). Keuchenius, Robertus ; —See Samonicus, Q. S. Kiggelaer, F.; —See Mvntinatvs, A., 1713. Knaut, Christianus: Methodus plantarum genuina, qva notae characteristicae seu differentiae genericae tam summae, qvam subalternae ordine digeruntur et per tabulas, qvas vocant, synopticas perspicue delineantur ; in gratiam studiosae juventutis adornata atqve edita * * *,— Lipsiae et Halae, 1716. 1 vol. nar. D. (18x10.6). Koelliker, A.;— See Matriaut. Kolbe, Peter: Naaukeurige en uitvoerige beschryving van de Kaap de Goede Hoop; * * *,—TeAmsterdam, parts I-11, 1727. 2 parts in one vol. nar. F4. (37x21.7). Kramer, Joann. Georg. Henr.: Tentamen botanicum sive methodus Rivino-Tournefortiana herbas, frutices, ar- THE STURTEVANT PRELINNEAN LIBRARY. 275 bores omnes facillime, absque antegressa ulla alia in- formatione, cognoscendi, * * *.— Dresdae, 1728. lL yok -D. ° (18.2211.6). Krause, Christianus Ludovic.: Catalogus arborum, fruti- cum et herbarum, exoticarum et indigenarum, quarum semina venduntur * * *.—Berolini, 175[3]. 1 - vol. D. — With Roloff, Index plant. Krause, Ernst H. L.: Florengeschichtliches Material aus den brandenburgischen MHolz- und Forstgesetzen, * * *,—[Berlin, 1894]. Pamphlet. Q. (26.2x17.5). Labat, [Jean Baptiste]: Nouveau voyage aux isles de VAmerique. * * *—A La Haye, 1724. 2 vols. sq. Q. (25.5x20.2). [DE Laet, Ioannes ] ; — See Pirintvs, 1635. DE La Hire, [J.N.]: Observation d’un phénomene qui arrive i la fleur d’une plante nommée par Breynius Dracoce- phalon Americanum, lequel a du rapport avec le signe pathognomonique des cataleptiques. — [Paris], 1712. Pamphlet. sq. O. (24.9x19.5.) DE Lahontan: Nouveaux voyages de Mr le Baron de La- hontan, dans l’Amerique Septentrionale.—A La Haye, vols. -[11],1709. 2 vols. nar.S. (17.8x8.5). Landrin, A.; —See [DE] LA QuintynIE, [J.]. Langkavel, Bernhard: Botanik der spaeteren Griechen vom dritten bis dreizehnten Jahrhunterte. — Berlin, 1866. 1 vol. O. (21x13.7). Langkavel, [Bernhard]: Beitriige zur Geschichte der Botanik aus Du Cange griech. Glossar. — Berlin, 1866. Pamphlet. sq. Q. (25.2x20.2). Lankester, Edwin; —See Ray, John, 1846. [DE] Laval, [A.J.]: Voyage dela Louisiane, fait par ordre du Roy en l’année mil sept cent vingt: dans lequel sont traitées diverses matieres de physique, astron- omie, géographie et marine. * * *——-A Paris, 1728. 1 vol. sq. Q. (25.5x19). 276 MISSOURI BOTANICAL GARDEN, VAN Leeuwenhoek, Antoni: Ontledingen en ontdekkingen VAN VAN VAN van levende dierkens in de teel-deelen van verscheyde dieren, vogelen en visschen; van het hout met der selver menigvuldige vaaten; van hair, vlees en vis; * * *,—Tot Leyden, 1686. 1 vol. sq. O. (20x15.3). Leeuwenhoek, Antoni: Ondervindingen en beschou- wingen der onsigtbare geschapene waarheden, ver- vat in verscheydene brieven, * * *.—Tot Leyden, 1684. 1 vol. sq.O.— With van Leeuwenhoek, Ontledingen en ontdekkingen van levende dierkens, 1686. Leeuwenhoek, Antoni: Ondervindingen en beschou- wingen der onsigbare geschapene waarheden, waar in gehandeld werd vande eyerstok, ende derselver in- gebeelde eyeren, * * * etc. * * *, — Tot Leyden, 1684. 1 vol. sq. O.— With van Leeuwen- hoek, Ontledingen en ontdekkingen van levende dier- kens, 1686. Leeuwenhoek, Antoni: Ontledingen en ontdekking- en van de onsigtbare verborgentheden; vervat in versheyde brieven, * * *,—Tot Leyden, 1685. 1 vol. sq. O.— With van Leeuwenhoek, Ontled- ingen en ontdekkingen van levende dierkens, 1686. VAN Leeuwenhoek, Antoni: Ondervindingen en beschou- ‘VAN wingen der onsigbare geschapene waarheden, waar in gehandelt wert vande schobbens inde mond, [enz. ] * * *,—Tot Leyden, 1684. 1 vol. sq. O.— With van Leeuwenhoek, Ontledingen en ontdek- kingen van levende dierkens, 1686. Leeuwenhoek, Antoni: Ondervindingen en beschou- wingen der onsigbare geschapene waarheden, waar in gehandeld werd over het maaksel van’t humor cristal- linus, [enz.] * * *.— Tot Leyden, 1684. 1 vol. sq. O.— With van Leeuwenhoek, Ontledingen en ontdekkingen van levende dierkens, 1686. THE STURTEVANT PRELINNEAN LIBRARY. 277 VAN Leeuwenhoek, Antoni: Ontdekkingen en ontleding- en van sout-figuren * * *.—Tot Leyden, 1685. 1 vol. sq. O. — With van Leeuwenhoek, Ontledingen en ontdekkingen van levende dierkens, 1686. vAN Leeuwenhoek, Antoni: Ontledingen en ontdek- kingen van het begin der planten in de zaden van boo- men: * * *. Vervat in twee brieyen, * * *, — Tot Leyden, 1685. 1 vol. sq. O. —With van Leeu- wenhoek, Ontledingen en ontdekkingen van levende dierkens, 1686. - VAN Leeuwenhoek, Antoni: Ontledingen en ontdekkingen van de cinnaber naturalis, en bvs-poeder; van het maaksel van been en huyd; van de galnoot, kastanie, en okkernoot; * * *.— Tot Leyden, 1686. 1 vol. sq. O.— With van Leeuwenhoek, Ontledingen en ontdekkingen van levende dierkens, 1686. . VAN Leeuwenhoek, Antoni: Vervolg der brieven, geschre- ven aan de wytvermaarde Koninglijke Societeit in Londen, * * *—Tot Leyden, [1], 1688; tot Delf[t], 1, 1689; 111, 1693; tv, 1694; v, 1696; v1, 1697; vu, 1702. 7 parts, each with separate title-page, bound in three vols. sq. O. (20x15.3), in series with van Leeuwenhoek, Ontledingen en ontdekkingen van levende dierkens, 1686. — Verfolg [1] contains, in -eaddition to letters 53-60, a numbered and dated list of the author’s letters, 28-52 inclusive (the first 27 having apparently never been pub- lished); 1, letters 61-67; 11, letters 68-75; Iv, letters 76-83; v, letters 84-96, and index thereto; v1, letters 97-107, and index thereto; vit, letters 108-146, and index thereto. — The pagination of [1] is con- tinued without interruption to the end of 1v.— V and vi bear the title-page legend: ‘* Geschreven aan ver- scheide hoge standspersonen en geleerde Luijden.”’ VAN Leeuwenhoek, Antoni: Register (verstrekkende te gelijk voor een kort inhoud) van alle de werken van 278 MISSOURI BOTANICAL GARDEN. de Heer Antoni van Leeuwenhoek. Verdeeld in twee deelen: daar van het eene de stoffe die in de tien eerste tractaten begrepen is: en het andere die van de vier verfolgen der brieven aanwijst. * * *— Tot Leiden, 1695. 1 vol. sq. O.—With van Leeuwen- hoek, Ontledingen en ontdekkingen van levende dier- kens, 1686. VAN Leeuwenhoek, Antoni: Send-Brieven, zoo aan de hoog edele Heeren van de Koninklyke Societeit te Londen, als aan andere aansienelyke en geleerde lieden, over verscheyde verborgentheden der natuure, * * * _ Te Delft, 1718. 1 vol. sq. O.— Send- brieven 1-46, and index thereto — With van Leeu- wenhoek, Ontledingen en ontdekkingen van levende dierkens, 1686. The foregoing 12 entries refer to a collection, uni- formly bound in four volumes, purporting to be ‘¢ Werken,’’ but issued in different cities, by different printers, at varying dates, and with individual title- pages: hence they are treated as separate works. VAN Leeuwenhoek, Antoni: Vervolg [1] der brieven, geschreven aan de wytvermaarde Koninglijke Societeit in Londen, * * *.——Tot Leyden, 1687. 1 vol. sq. O. (20.5x16.5). Differs from the edition of 1688 chiefly in the title-page date. Leimbach, [G.]: Ueber die Altesten Nachrichten, welche Thiiringer Pflanzen betreffen, * * *.— Arnstadt, 1893. Pamphlet. sq. O. (24.6x20.2). Le Mascrier, [J. B.];—— See Le Mascrier. Lemnius, Levinus; — See Vatuiesius, 1595. Letteron ;— See Crrnarus, Pietrus, De rebus Corsicis. Liddell, Mark; — See Patuapivs. Liebaut, Jean; — See Lirsnartus, Johannes. Liebhaltus, Johannes;— See StepHAaNus & LIEBHALTUS, 1580. THE STURTEVANT PRELINNEAN LIBRARY. 279 Liger, L.: Le jardinier fleuriste, ou la culture universelle des fleurs, arbres, arbustes, arbrisseaux servant & l’embel- lissement des jardins. * * * Avec la maniére de rechercher les eaux, de les conduire dans les jardins, & une instruction sur les bassins: * * * nou- velle edition, revie, corrigée et augmentée considér- ablement, * * *.—A Paris, 1754. 1 vol. nar. 8. (17.2x9.2). Ligon, Richard: A true and exact history of the island of Barbadoes. Illustrated with a map of the island, as also the principal trees and plants there, set forth in their due proportions and shapes, drawn out by their several and respective scales. * * *— London, 1673. 1 vol. Q. (29.9x19.3). VON Lindern, Franc. Balthasar: Tournefortius Alsaticvs, cis et trans Rhenanvs[,] sive opusculum botanicum{, | ope cujus plantarum species, [etc.] * * * circa Argentoratum * * * tyro. *% * ® dignos- cere * * * possit, * * %.—_ Argentorati, 1728. 1vol. nar. S. (17.3x10.3). VON Lindern, Franc. Balthasar: Hortus Alsaticus[, ] plantas in Alsatia nobili, inprimis circa Argentinam sponte provenientes, menstruo, quo singulae florent, ordine designans, * * *.— Argentorati, 1747. 1 vol. nar. D. (17.5x10.5). VAN Linschoten, I. H.;—— See pm Acosta, I. DE L’Obel, Matthias: Kruydtboeck oft beschryuinghe van allerleye ghewassen, kruyderen, hesteren, ende gheboomten: * * *.—T’ Antwerpen, 1581. 1 vol. F4, (35.2x22.4). DE L’Obel, Matthias: Matthiae de L’Obel * * * in G. Rondelletii * * * methodicam pharmaceu- ticam officinam animadversiones, * * * cum Ludovici Myrei * * * paragraphis vtiliss. * * *__Londini, 1605. 1vol. Q. (29x19.8). DE L’Obel, Matthias; — See Pena & DE L’OBEL. 280 MISSOURI BOTANICAL GARDEN. Lochnerus, J. H.; —See Locunervs, M. F., Rar. Mys. Besler., 1716. Lochnerus, Michael Fridericus: Nerivm sive Rhododaphne vetervm et recentiorvm, qua Nerei et Nereidvm my- thologia, Amyci Lavrvs, saccharum Al-haschar, et ventus ac planta Badsamur aliaque explicantur, ac diversis sacrae scripturae locis lux affunditur. Accedit Dafne Constantiniana. — Norimbergae, 1716. 1 vol. sq. D. (19.5x15.4). Lochnervs, Michael Fridericvs: Rariora Mvsei Besleriani quae olim Basilivs et Michael Rvpertvs Besleri col- legerunt, aeneisqve tabvlis ad vivvm incisa evvlgarvnt: nunc commentariolo illustrata a Johanne Henrico Lochnero, vt virtvti TOY MAKARITOY exstaret monv- mentvm, denvo lyci pvblicae commisit et lavdationem ejvs fvnebrem adjecit maestissimus parens Michael Fridericvs Lochnervs * * *,— [ Norimbergae], 1716. lvol. F. (32.5x19.8), Lochnerus, Michael Fridericus: Schediasma de Parreira brava, novo Americano aliisque recentioribus calculi remediis; * * * editio secunda auctior. —Nor- imbergae, 1719. Pamphlet. sq. O. (20.5x16.9). Lollius, Albertus: Epistola Alberti Lolli * * * en- comium & utilitates rei rusticae eleganter & copiose tractans: ex Italica in Latinam linguam conversa. — In Camerarius, ’Exiexra yewpyixa, 1596. Luchtmans, Samuel; — See [ Borrnaave, H.], 1739. Ludovicus, Daniel: Specimina commentarii in Danielis Ludovici Pharmaciam * * * edita a Georgio Philippo Nenter. * * * — Argentorati, 1708. 1 vol. sq. D. (19.9x16). Ludwig, C. G.;— See Rivinus, A. Q. (note). Lvdwig, Christianvs Gottlieb: Institvtiones historico phy- sicae regni vegetabilis praelectionibvs academicis ac- commodatae. Editio altera avcta et emendata. — Lipsiae, 1757. 1vol. O. (21.2x13). THE STURTEVANT PRELINNEAN LIBRARY. 281 Macbride, T. H.; — See SuaxespeareE, [ William]. Macer Floridus: De viribus herbar[um] * * *,— [Coloniae? probably between 1500 and 1510]. 1 vol. D. (18.4x13.3). 52 leaves. A copy of one of the editions without place or date of publi- cation. Junk places the date as circa 1490, but I believe it to be rather later. — Meyer, after carefully reviewing the arguments re- garding the authorship of this work, concludes that Macer Flori- dus is the name of a book, not of a man. [Magnol, A.]; — See Maenot, Petrus. Magnol, Petrus: Novus caracter plantarum, in duos tractatus divisus, primus, de herbis & subfruticibus, in tres libros divisus. Secundus, de fruticibus & ar- boribus, in tres libros etiaé divisus. Opus posthumum summi laboris, ab authoris filio [A.Magnol] * * * in lucem editum. —Monspelii, 1720. 1vol. O. (23x16.3). [ Maignan, Eligius];— See Fouscn, L., 1549. DE Maillet, [ Benoit]: Description de l’Egypte, contenant plusieurs remarques curieuses sur la geographie an- cienne et moderne de ce pais, sur les monumens anciens, sur les moeurs, les coutumes, & la religion des habi- tans, sur le gouvernement & le commerce, sur les ani- maux, les arbres, les plantes, &c. Composée sur les mémoires de M. de Maillet, ancien consul de France au Caire, par M. l’Abbé [J. B.] le Maserier. * * * — Paris, 1735. 1 vol. sq. Q. (25.8x19.5). Maior, Joh. Daniel: Dissertatio botanica, de planta mon- strosa Gottorpiensi mensis Junii, anni MDCLXxv. ubi quaedam de coalescentia stirpium & circulatione succi nutritii per easdem, proferuntur: cum figuris aeri in- cisis, & additamento de simili materia. — Schleswigae, 1665. Pamphlet. sq. D. (18.8x15.2). [ Major, J. D.]; —See Varentini, M. B., 1704, 1714. Malpighi, Marcello: Marcello Malpighi e I’ opera sua[.] 282 MISSOURI BOTANICAL GARDEN. Scritti varii di Gaetano Atti-Giacomo Cattaneo — Achille de Giovanni— Enrico de Michelis — Augusto Eternod — Michele Foster — Luigi Frati— Carlo Frati— Ernesto Haeckel— Alberto Koelliker — Fausto Morini- Edoardo Perroncito— Guglielmo Romiti— Edoardo Strasburger — Francesco Todaro— Rodolfo Virchow— Giovanni Weiss. Raccolti e ordinati dal Dottor Ugo Pizzoli[ .] Con illustrazioni ed una tavola[ .]— Milano, Napoli, Roma, Torino, Genova, Padova, Bologna, Pisa, Firenze, Palermo, Sassari, Cagliari, Catania, Bari, Pavia, Trieste, Lipsia, Buenos Ayres & Ales- sandria d’ Egitto, [1897]. lvol. O. (24.3x16.6). Malpighius, Marcellus: Opera posthuma, figuris aeneis illustrata. Quibus praefixa est ejusdem vita 4 seipso scripta. — Londini, 1697. 1 vol. F4. (37.1x22.8). Edited, in part, by J. B. Gyraldus. Malpighius, Marcellus: De structura glandularum conglo- batarum consimiliumque partium, epistola, * * *,— Londini, 1697. 1 vol. F*.— With Malpighius, Opera posthuma, 1697. Manetti, Xaverius: Viridarium Florentinum sive con- spectus plantarum quae floruerunt, & semina dederunt hoc anno 1750. in horto Caesareo Florentino societa- tis botanicae custodiae commisso una cum adnotationi- bus nonnullis, & animadversionibus circa genericas plantarum nomenclaturas, simulque cum constitutione trium novorum generum[,] Niccolinia, Seguieria, & Guettarda. * * *—Florentiae, 1751. 1 vol. nar. O. (20.7x12.4). Manutius, Paulus; — See Purnivs, 1559. Mappus, Marcus: Catalogus plantarum horti Academici Argentinensis, in usum rei herbariae studiosorum * * *,—Argentorati, 1691. Ilvol. nar. T. (13.7 x7.9). [Mappus, Marcus: Historia plantarum Alsaticarum posthu- THE STURTEVANT PRELINNEAN LIBRARY. 283 ma, opera et studio Johannis Christiani Ehrmanni. — Argentorati, 1742]. 1 vol. sq. Q. (27x22). Lacks title-page; otherwise a good copy. Marchant, [Jean]: Etablissement d’un nouveau genre de plante, sous le nom de Ricinocarpos. —[ Paris], 1723. Pamphlet. sq. Q. (25.1x19.2). Marchant, [Jean]: Etablissement d’un nouveau genre de plante, que nous nommerons Bicucullata Canaden- sis, radice tuberosa squammata. —[Paris], 1733. Pamphlet. sq. O. (24.8x19). Martens, Fredericus ; — See Hoim, Theo. Martens, Friderich: Spitzbergische oder groenlandische Reise Beschreibung, gethan im Jahr 1671. Aus eigner Erfahrunge beschrieben/ die dazu erforderte Fig- uren nach dem Leben selbst abgerissen/ (so hierbey in Kupffer zu sehen) und jetzo durch den Druck mit- getheilet.—Hamburg, 1675. 1 vol. sq. O. (21.8x18). Martius, Hieremias; — See Grevinus, 1571. LE Mascrier, [J. B.];— See pr MAILxeT, [B.]. Matiere Medicale. Art. II, 1704; Art. III, 1698; Art. IV, 1700. Pamphlet. D. (19.5x12.6). [Abridg- ment of the Philosophical Transactions. The dates are those of the original articles]. Art. II: Matitre Médicale des Indes. Traiié des plantes grimpantes des Isles Philippines, envoyé a Jacques Petiver, * * * par * * * George- Joseph Camelli. — . Art. III: Matitre Médicale des Indes. Mémoire sur quelques plantes des Indes, &. * * * ad- ressé 4 M. Samuel Brown, chirurgien * * *, par M. Petiver. Art. IV: Matitre Médicale des Indes. Description d’une partie de la collection des plantes curieuses & des drogues données depuis peu & la Société Royale par la Compagnie des Indes Orientales. 284 MISSOURI BOTANICAL GARDEN. Matthiolus, Petrus Andreas: Commentarii secyndo avcti, in libros sex Pedacii Dioscoridis * * *. His accessit eivsdem apologia adversvs Amathum Lus- tanum, quin & censura in eiusdem enarrationes. — Venetiis, 1558. 1vol. F. (31.5x21.5). Matthiolus, Petrus Andreas: Commentarii secvndo avcti, in libros sex Pedacii Dioscoridis * * *. His ac- cessit eivsdem apologia adversvs Amathum Lusitanum : quin & censura in eiusdem enarrationes. * * *— Venetiis, 1560. 1lvol. F. (32.7x22.2). Matthiolus, Petrus Andreas: Commentarij in v1. libros Pedacij Dioscoridis Anazarbei de medica materia, ab ipso aytore recogniti, et locis plvs mille aveti. Adiectis magnis, ac nouis plantarum, ac animalium iconibus, supra priores editiones long’ pluribus, ad viuum delineatis. Accesserunt quoque ad margines Graeci contextus quam plurimi, ex antiquissimis condicibus desumpti, qui Dioscoridis ipsius depra- uatam lectionem restituunt. * * *— Venetijs, parts [1]-1, 15838. Ilvol. Ft. (86x24). Matthiolus, Petrus Andreas: Opera quae extant omnia: hoc est, commentarij in vi. libros Pedacij Dioscoridis * * * nune & Casparo Bavhino * * * post diuersarum editionum collationem infinitis locis aucti: * * * jtem apologia in Amatvm Lwvsitanvm, * * *,—[Basileae], 1598. lvol. F4. (39.5x23.7). Matthiolus, Petrus Andreas: Opera quae extant omnia: ~ hoe est, commentarii in vi. libros Pedacii Dioscoridis * * * aCasparo Bavhino, * * * post diver- sarum editionum collationem infinitis locis aucti: * * * jtem apologia in Amatum Lusitanum, * * *. Editio altera. — Basileae, 1674. 1 vol. Ft, (36.2x22). [Matthiolus, Petrus Andreas]: De ratione distillandi aqvas ex omnibvs plantis: et quomodo genuini odores THE STURTEVANT PRELINNEAN LIBRARY. 285 in ipsis aquis conseruari possint. — At end of Matthi- olus, Comment. in Dioscor., 1583. Mattioli, Pietro Andrea: Francesco Ambrosi[ :] Di Pietro Andrea Mattioli Sanese e del suo soggiorno nel Tren- tino aggiuntevi due lettere di lui al Cardinale Cristo- foro Madruzzo P. V. di Trento[.] Note biogra- fiche. —Trento, 1882. Pamphlet. O. (23x15.4). Mattirolo, O.; —See ALpROVANDI, Ulisse, 1897, 1899. Mazzuchelli, Giammaria; — See ALAMANNI, L., 1751. Merevrialis, Hieronymvs ; — See GvILANDINVS, 1572. Meyer, Ernst: Vergleichende Erklirung eines bisher noch ungedruckten Pilanren Glossars. — Kénigsberg, 1837. Pamphlet, sq. O. (24x20.2). ‘¢Im Archiv ist er auf folgende Weise bezeichnet : Schl. LXII No. 8. Medicinische und diitetische Vorschriften gegen alle Krankheiten, nebst einem Un- terricht in der Astrologie u. s. w. Ein Buch aus dem Ende des vierzehnten Jahrhunderts.’’ — Meyer. Meyer, E.; —See Tittus, M. Meyerus, Ernestus ; — See ALBERTUS MaAGnus. Michael, C. B.; —See Rupbecx, Resp., 1733. DE Michelis, E.; — See MALrienut. Milichius, Iacobus: Oratio de dignitate astrologiae dicta in promotione magistrorum.— Halae Syvvevorvm, [15]38. — With Plinius, Lib. secvnd., 1538. Milichius, Iacobus;— See Puinrvs, Lib. secvnd., 1538. Miller, Philipp: Philipp Millers * * * Tsbiiiesuen der niitzlichsten, schénsten und seltensten Pflanzen welche in seinem Girtner-Lexicon vorkommen, * * *, Aus dem Englischen tbersetzt. — Nirnberg, 1768. 1 vol. Ff. (39.9x25.5).— [Pp. 1-24, plates 1-19]. Miller, Philippe: Dictionnaire des jardiniers * * *, Ouvrage traduit de l’ Anglois, sur la huitieme edition de Philippe Miller. Par une société de gens de lettres. * * *__